Grand Foreigner (Overlord\FGO Crossover)

Chapter 48: Yet another continuation for the battle of Rome
Chapter 48: Yet another continuation for the battle of Rome

"The heavens declare God's Glory..."

There were two Jeanne d'Arc.

"The firmament shows His handiwork..."

In war it is not so easy to differentiate between the innocent and the guilty. Soldiers go to war for the ideals of their commanders, the leaders lead a meaningless massacre of soldiers for the ridiculous ideas of their own paradise - a paradise for all those whom they had already sacrificed in their war. A hero for some is a monster for others.

"Speeches poured forth during the day and knowledge during the night..."

The great Achilles was the symbol of power for the Achaeans and an omen of horror for the Trojans. Hector was the shield in the service of Troy - and the wall where innumerable Greeks died trying to pass. Both heroes were great figures - their friends and followers looked at them with admiration while their enemies tremble in their shadow.

"A fire has ignited within my heart and continuously burns to remind me..."

In a war, the hero plays two roles - the savior and the destroyer, the protector and the aggressor.

"This is where I meet my end..."

One who has been recognized as a saint cannot be evil, just as the sun itself casts no shadows. The very idea of holiness is built on this. The saint has no other side.

"My destiny now runs its course..."

However, all people certainly have a dark side. While a Saint is a source of light — no matter how bright a light is — its shadow will always follow behind.

"My life's dream has reached its conclusion..."

The Saint, Jeanne d'Arc, the maiden of Orleans, has only one side. A different side for her was unthinkable - this was the very essence of the Saint.

"Utilizing the last thing I have left at my disposal..."

But under the feet of Jeanne d'Arc, the commander of the armies of France, who fought on the front lines, hundreds of corpses reamined. Dead, twisted, corpses cursing her name. Jeanne d'Arc, a French peasant woman, still had emotions. She still suffers, have fears, and could feel hatred.

The Saint had nothing but holiness.

The Saint could not cast any shadow, but Jeanne Alter existed.

The girl had a shadow, the girl which would later become known as Jeanne d'Arc.

"I fight to protect the path He must walk..."

Probably because of this facts, Jeanne therefore considered the Witch to be her younger sister. Because she was not a reflection of her own self. Because she was a reflection of the girl who would one day become Jeanne d'Arc. A mirror to her younger self.

In a way, she was her younger sister. The one that still has fears. The one that felt hatred. The one who still possesses nervousness and acted both brashly and stupidly. The one that has not yet become a Saint, a figure that rejected everything that makes her human.

"Lord, accept my sacrifice..."

Jeanne Alter was closer to her human self than Jeanne herself. The Dragon Witch could act as a person.

Jeanne d'Arc, the Holy One, was a Saint who acted as the Holy One should.

"O' Lord, I entrust this body to you..."

For only a human is free. The Saint has only their purpose.

Rather, a Saint is the Lord's tool, a pawn in his big game, which must fulfill its mission. Even if it means that they will perish. It is no coincidence that most Saints are martyrs.

For this, the Saints are needed.


The blade that Jeanne unsheathed was of excellent design and craftsmanship. The gray-white blade with a twisted guard, that extends to the sides like a cross, and then converges again in the hilt, ending in a pommel in the shape of a frozen flower.

Although the weapon lacked overt ornamentation - it still remained elegant and more than suitable for battle.

For a battle to which it was not intended for.

Jeanne grabbed the sword, shifting her hand to the blade, holding it in her hand.

Of course, using the sword as a weapon in this position was very unlikely. However, using the sword as a weapon was not required at all - the last Noble Phantasm of Jeanne did not require her sword to be used as a weapon.

A moment after Jeanne's blade was unsheathed, Jeanne's sword completely changed its appearance.

After a moment, a fire spread along the entire length of the blade, devouring the hilt, turning the sword into a fiery cross. Slowly her Noble Phantasm is set in motion. A light detail, a dormant bud of flower at the pommel of the sword pushed the iron leaves away - and bloomed.

The fire, as if frozen for a second in the hands of Jeanne, exploded an instant later, rushing in an endless stream of flame, bright as the midday sun, white, like the rays of dawn, devouring Jeanne completely.

For the Dragon Witch, her burning at the stake was the moment when the Lord betrayed her and brought the very fires of Hell to her execution.

For Jeanne, the fire became what cleansed her soul and body completely before appearing before the Lord.

For the Witch, this became torture, a sign of the meaninglessness of her battles. For Jeanne, this was her well deserved rest, marking the end of her mission.

For in this fire is the end of your path.

La Pucelle is the embodiment of this thought. The flame that was the end of her mission.

The very essence of the Noble Phantasm was covered in another aspect of the flame. Not the moment when she died at the stake, but the moment when the Lord marked the fulfillment of her duty. And bringing this flame with herself, Jeanne was able to mark "the end of her mission on this earth."

In other words, it was a Noble Phantasm capable of destroying any goal that could be destroyed. Living and nonliving, destructive and harmless - if this goal could be destroyed - this goal will be destroyed.

However, this was not the power of "annihilation" in the truest sense of the word. It could not be used to advance her own desire, or in a fit of emotion and in order to deal with the enemy. It was the absolute power of the Saint - an instrument of God that gave Jeanne the power to fulfill His will. Only a force that was "supposed" to be destroyed could allow Jeanne to use this Noble Phantasm.

However, the burning flame did not only signify the "mission of the Saint", but also its "end". In other words, using this Noble Phantasm implied that Jeanne had "fulfilled her mission".

In an instant, a flash of flame inflamed every branch of Romulus' Noble Phantasm and while also consuming Jeanne.

A second later, the flame fell, not even leaving the ashes from the Noble Phantasm of Romulus.

And from Jeanne.


Ainz froze in place.

His connection with Jeanne was broken.

Medusa, the Dragon Witch, and now, Jeanne...

"Oh..." Ainz exhaled deeply, after which he glared at Baal, then at Euryale, "Oh... if you only knew how much anger you made me feel..."

Baal, having heard this remark, twitched. Unlike Euryale, he could actually roughly imagine how much he had enraged the Skeleton in front of him.

"Cainabel" - Ainz instantly reached for the girl's mind.

"My Lord," she answered joyfully, "Do you want something from your faithful servant?"

"End your battle this instant and teleport to Mashu," Ainz answered briefly.

"But my Lord, I..." - Cainabel tried to object. Under normal circumstances, Ainz would ponder her reluctance, however...

"Now" - Ainz's commanding voice instantly brought Cainabel out of her fugue.

"It will be done" - after a moment the connection between the two was cut off.

Ainz looked at Baal - and then at Euryale.

"Hmm..." Ainz sighed thoughtfully.

How funny, his skill had suppressed the emotion of hatred in his soul, but now Ainz knew.

He knew that he was experiencing a great amount of hatred, an emotion which he had never experienced before after being transformed into a skeleton.

He did not actually feel the emotion himself, but knew what emotion he should have felt - and therefore he could choose, with a clear mind, whether or not to act in accordance with the emotion he was experiencing - or not.

This thought briefly occupied Ainz's mind.

"Good." Ainz smiled. Unlike his human shell, which was able to express his emotions with facial expressions and unconscious gestures - his skeletonized body, naked skull and bones were not able to emote his happiness, because of which Baal was not able to determine the expression on Ainz's face. Perhaps this was for the best, - "Conducting a second experiment of similar nature like with Stheno would be stupid and unproductive. Therefore…"

"Dimensional Lock." Ainz instantly used a spell that cuts off all forms of teleportation around him for kilometers. When Baal sensed this, his body began to stir, after which the column of flesh slowly began to flow. Changing the shape of the mass of flesh, as if like flowing water, the meat was slowly transformed. After a few seconds, a human figure emerged from the mass of flesh. Although, it was impossible to call the emerging figure a human.

The creature that sprang from the flesh was the same height as Ainz, the same proportions even - and even its silhouette was somewhat similar to Ainz. However, despite the fact that it retained a human-like shape - the creature did not have a mouth, eyes or hair - only straight edges, that glinted as if it was made of polished surfaces, as if it were a gypsum figure. The creature's body consisted of bare muscles that continued to change and shimmer to the beat of Baal's heartbeat. After a moment part of its flesh, which until then retained its red-meat color, changed, turning into black mucus, slowly spread over Baal's shoulder, settling around it like a mantle.

"Hm, so that's what your combat form looks like," Ainz nodded. "I must admit, I thought that I would need to destroy you as a column of flesh."

"Big words," Baal did not have a mouth to show his grin, but he showed it perfectly in his voice.

However, it was a bluff.

Baal had absolutely no certainty that he could defeat Ainz in battle.

The free use of teleportation spoke of one's level of strength and skill. The use of such abilities in the form of artifacts given to the Servants showed a higher level of power. And the use of spells aimed at blocking teleportation is yet another level entirely.

In reality, there were very few magi who discovered the secret of teleportation. Even fewer who could use such power freely. And there were practically none of those who studied the spells used to counter teleportation. Such a spell was not only difficult - first of all, it had to be developed and studied. Few magi could afford the resources to study such complex spells, knowing the rarity of using teleportation and the existence of many other, much more practical abilities.

In other words, the fact that Ainz knew such a spell meant one of two things. Either he found it necessary to study such a spell for any battle with those who used teleportation - which was absurd, given how rare the users of such power were. Or he had enough resources and abilities to study this spell in addition to much more useful ones - which was even more absurd, given the level of resources required to study this ability and the large volume of more practical spells.

Even Baal himself, being a Demon King, was an exception to this rule - even among the other Demon Kings there are few who were capable of using this teleportation.

Baal felt a drop of cold sweat run across his face, a very human action for a being that is supposedly incapable of human reaction.

"I would not want to give you an honest fight," Ainz nodded. "However, I have already conducted an experiment with one method of destruction. Therefore…"

A gust of wind, completely unrelated to Ainz's speech rose above the plains. After a few moments Ainz stepped forward, causing the shapes of his mantle to flutter, exposing his empty chest.

"Attack at your full strength," Ainz sighed then smiled, "And I will show you what "despair" truly means."


Remus' memories... His life, his brother, the wolf that fed him...

Cainabel gleefully absorbed Remus' blood while feeling the Grail's darkness struggle to break free.

Oh, trying to overpower her in blood control? When Cainabel already activated her first Noble Phantasm?

Cainabel would have even smiled at this thought if she had not been preoccupied at the moment drinking Remus dry.

The singularity, Baal's plan, the battle with Cainabel - it was completely unimportant for the girl.

However, she still continued to enjoy the taste of the Servant's blood, feeling how it spills into her bottomless stomach. Remus' blood was... intoxicating. And it burned a little. Like wine with a light touch of pepper. A very exquisite drink.

Cainabel felt the moisture that she had been waiting for all this time pouring through her body.

Baal's master...

Cainabel stopped for a second.

Oh, that sounded much more interesting already.

Cainabel felt herself approaching the secret of Remus' existence closer and closer...

"Cainabel" - the girl's mind was touched by Ainz's.

"My Lord" - feeling the blessed good blood pouring through her teeth and inside her bottomless throat, Cainabel exhaled - "Do you need something from your faithful servant?"

"End your battle this instant and teleport to Mashu" - the cold voice of the Master answered her.

"But my Lord, I..." - Cainabel, sensing how she was getting closer to solving the riddle of Remus' existence, tried to object, still feeling the heady taste in her mouth.

"Now," Ainz's voice was as quiet and calm as ever, but Cainabel instantly flinched. Being next to Ainz in his peace-loving and calm state, she seems to have begun to forget who he really was.

"It will be done," the girl answered instantly, throwing off any obsession and intoxicating fun of blood.

After a second, the connection broke and Cainabel pulled her fangs out of Remus.

He was still alive, if barely, which means Cainabel could have pulled out details from him regarding the Master of Baal and the very secret of creating Remus, but Ainz's order was clear. Besides, he probably knew about everything already without any help from Cainabel.

Giving a moment of attention to the creature, Cainabel used the ability of her Noble Phantasm. Under normal circumstances, she would not fail to accompany it with a snap of her fingers or other meaningless gesture, but her order was clear. Instantly means instantly.

Each drop of blood in Remus' body exploded at the order of Cainabel, destroying his body to the very ground, blowing up the living Servant with a firework of blood and meat, after which Cainabel disappeared in a flash of teleportation.


Baal, the Demon King. There were several suitable adjectives describing its essence: proud, boastful, self-confident and cruel.

And also - strong, cunning, insidious and careful.

Baal's mind analyzed any detail that he could discern while observing Ainz. With every passing moment, it was only getting worse for Baal.

Mantle. The piece of clothing resting on Ainz's shoulders, it was so black it is as if it was woven from an eternal darkness that was never touched by a single ray of light. A darkness that existed even before the first ray of light arose in the chaos of the world. This robe alone could become a powerful Noble Phantasm of some great magi from human history.

Rings. Each of the nine rings resting on Ainz's bony fingers inspired awe in Baal. The rings on Ainz's hands were similar to the rings of his Master. No... Baal did not know if he should have felt horror, trembled in disbelief, or subjected himself to a hundred tortures for a slipping seditious thought - "These rings can be even stronger..."

Behind the head of Ainz a darkness slowly spread, like darkness awakening from a dream, a black halo, circling indefinitely according to Ainz's desire.

The figure of the skeleton did not look weak - the snow-white bones shaped and placed according to human anatomy seemed to spread an aura of power and grandeur by themselves, which made Baal shrink back from looking at it.

"I had to turn off seven passive skills and auras in order not to kill you just by walking towards you," slowly, Ainz took another step forward. Baal, a Demon King, standing in front of the magician, barely suppressed the desire to take a step back.

"Negative energy," Ainz said, stepping forward, "That would be enough to get rid of you right now. That was enough to get rid of Stheno…"

"Attack!" - Baal did not wait for the continuation of the speech, giving the order to Euryale, after which his mind, frenzied, rushed to cast the spells that he knew.

Euryale rushed forward, feeling her divine powers instantly take shape. A dozen spells from Baal followed...

A moment later, a barely visible transparent wave, rising at the feet of Ainz, struck in all directions, absorbing the spells and turning them back into harmless particles of mana.

"Disappointing," Ainz continued to move forward slowly. "It wasn't even a Greater Anti-Magic Field. So, those were spells of the eighth rank and below... I probably didn't even need to defend myself at all... Hm, I was hoping for something more…"

Baal felt his breath, a thing completely unnecessary to him, getting caught in his throat. The magecrafts created by him were one step removed in approaching the Magecraft of the Age of Gods - not to mention Euryale, a real goddess...

"Use the skill!" - Baal used another spell, lifting himself into the air.

Euryale, hearing the order, froze in motion, after which her divine power, the power that was responsible for her divine aspect of youth and beauty, was turned against the enemy. Euryale, obeying her orders, extended her hand forward...

"Hmm, charm," Ainz just continued to move forward, not even paying attention to the actions of Euryale, continuing to move forward towards his goal, the girl, "Strong enough, certainly... But not particularly effective."

The next hail of Baal spells poured on the skeleton.

"Attack!" - another order toward Euryale immediately followed - "Why are you just standing there?! Attack!"

A moment later, in the hands of Euryale, a bow appeared - a weapon for her class, Archer. The bow's appearance is as if it was woven from gold and ivy stalks intertwined. After drawing its string a small arrow shot an instant later. The arrow, as if in a mockery of the very concept of a battle, was made out of a pinkish crystal, tipped with a small stylized heart, pointed with an edge toward the enemy. After a short flight the arrow reached its target.

Dozens of Baal's spells - fire, lightning, ice , wind, pure energy, searing light and inky darkness struck Ainz. Against the backdrop of such a riot of elements, the arrows shot by Euryale were completely lost, but nevertheless contributed their part to the assault.

An attack that resulted in nothing.

The spells harmlessly crashed into a barrier that appeared before Ainz, which repulsed all destructive magic under a certain threshold, turning spells that could destroy a small city block into harmless dust at the moment of contact with an unseen barrier. The arrows of Euryale, breaking through the imperceptible barrier, crashed into Ainz's body, breaking instantly into dust and drifting to the ground.

This made Ainz stop in his tracks.

Baal felt joy for a second, comforting himself with the hope that these attacks, even if they didn't hurt, had caused Ainz some damage.

In a certain, very narrow and meaningless sense, it was so.

"The dust of crystals dirtied my mantle," Ainz glanced at the dust from the arrows of Euryale settling on his mantle, after which, with the sigh of a tired worker, he slowly extended his hand and brushed off his sleeves.

The heart of Baal, a body part nonexistent in his anatomy, like all other organs of the human body - missed a beat.

"No!" - Baal was way stronger than all Servants, well… almost everyone. But "stronger" did not mean that he does not need to be careful around them at all. Servants still remained Servants, even the weakest of Servants was still an adversary that could not be underestimated. Baal could defeat even Romulus in open battle, in his fortified fortress, even Altera. However, in none of these cases would victory have been easy for him. Even Euryale — though her physical parameters were low — was not an adversary from whom he could simply dismiss. Kill, defeat, subjugate - yes. But not ignore.

Therefore, looking at the fact that Ainz ceased his advance not because of an attack, not for preparing his ability, not even in order to taunt him, but simply in order to shake off the dust off his mantle. A mantle which got dust on from Baal's desperate onslaught, the nonchalance forced Baal to take a step back.

After a moment, Baal started running away. Baal could sense that the teleportation barrier "only" extended for several kilometers, a large distance to cross, but it was not infinite. If he could retreat beyond its limits, Baal will receive - albeit a ghostly - but still a chance to escape. For teleportation, even someone at his level would need time, rituals, circles, and even so, without preparing the place for teleportation, the probability of error was enormous, but this was Baal's only chance.

After a second, dozens of bones were instantly shot out from under the ground near Baal. The bones pierced his flesh, and then closed like jaws clamping their prey.

"Hold of Ribs," Ainz placidly stared at Baal, "Oh, if you were thinking of running away... I'm afraid I can't allow that."

Baal tried to wrench his body from the bones, but for some reason even his panicked intention to move failed. The ribs that emerged from the ground kept his body paralyzed - although he is held tightly by the bones piercing him, he should have been able to move somewhat. But now it was as if something had held him, fettered him, preventing any movement making Baal freeze in place.

"This spell was specially adapted to hold its target," Ainz sighed, after which several more arrows struck him, instantly breaking off as soon as the crystalline tip collided with his body. Euryale realized that she was doing an action doomed to failure, but she continued to shoot anyway, not even hoping for any different result.

"It's useless," Ainz turned toward Euryale, then sighed and looked at Baal. After a moment, the bones that pierced the human shaped mass of flesh disappeared, releasing Baal from its grip. For someone like Baal, the thought itself was absurd - why let the enemy go, the one over which you already held complete superiority over - however, this was the worst thing in his opinion.

Ainz seemed to be telling him that even by releasing Baal, he had not lost even a drop of advantage. As if Baal was too insignificant, incapable of actually posing as a threat to Ainz.

"Is that all?" Ainz sighed, looking at Baal, and then looked at Euryale, "I expected much more from the one who could kill so many of my Servants and created such a trap..."

Baal understood that he had lost from the very beginning. At the moment when Lev, the Demon King Flauros was killed, his Master instructed him, Baal, to deal with the cause of the incident. Baal then, through fraud and deceit, was able to supply the mage maddened with grief with the power of the Grail, after which he arranged his lair in the next Singularity, planning to watch how an unknown new enemy defeats such an enemy. Baal used his scrying spell then - and the consequences were terrifying. The enemy's return spell, Ainz's, nearly destroyed Baal, which was unprepared for it. However, it also prompted him to the idea of creating a trap.

Baal killed the Nero living in the Singularity, after which he summoned her and several of his own Servants and set about creating his brilliant trap. By manipulating the other Servants, he could force Ainz to dance to his tune, watching him reveal more and more of his strength fighting them, and then inform his Master about the new enemy, using the Singularity to tear to pieces the unsuspecting enemy. His trap with the Barrier was to keep Ainz's attention and then the corrupt Grail, the creation of his Master, should be able to read Cainabel's mind as soon as she touched it, extracting information that she possessed about Ainz and transmitting it to Baal...

But everything went wrong!

Ainz easily avoided the traps intended for him, after which, by manipulating the truth and falsehood, made Zhuge Liang doubt the leadership of Romulus - thereby destroying the main pawn of Baal himself and his helper. Using the information he had gained, he forced another Servant, the thoughtless Berserker - Caligula - to pick up the Grail, practically devaluing its role...

"No..." - Baal felt a sense of cold running down his back - "Caligula searched for the Grail precisely because I ordered to kill Nero..."

Baal made this mistake himself, but... He could not do otherwise under those conditions. If he hadn't sown dissent, Ainz could, instead of falling into the trap set for him unite all the three camps - after which he could detect the strings held by Baal and direct all the Servants against himself. Baal had to act, but even when he succeeded in avoiding disaster then, it still led him to this situation and lost even more...

"He..." Gazing at Ainz Baal felt a sense of nausea rising - "He knew..."

Ainz knew.

Ainz, as if feeling - no, knowing the thoughts of Baal, looked up at him.

Ainz knew.

Ainz knew from the start. About the Baal's plans. About his actions. About his decisions.

Ainz rearranged the traps placed around him so that Baal himself would fall into it. He made Baal destroy his plan with his own hands. His pawns were suddenly in the wrong hands. In the snares, placed for a stupid hare, was his own dog. When he sent his Servants to kill the servants of Ainz, the end of the prey according to Baal's plan, turned instead into the death of the hunters. And even when he was on the island, Ainz knew... Ainz knew about the actions of Baal - and allowed them to happen. It was the actions of the Dragon Witch who destroyed Rome that made Caesar focus his attacks on the Witch. His hatred gave her strength and his victory forced Alter to use the terrifying Noble Phantasm. This Noble Phantasm made Baal flee to the only place where he had prepared a place for teleportation with.

Into the trap.

The trap that Baal himself prepared for Ainz... But he fell into it himself.

"Despair..."

Ainz's words echoed in Baal's head with an empty ring.

That is what he really meant.

A despair that is not only from knowing how strong Ainz actually was. But a despair born of the desperation to escape death, from the realization that Baal himself was trapped by his own hands. A trap that he designed for Ainz, but ensnaring him instead.

"You knew," Baal felt his voice tremble with fear, "You knew... From the very beginning... From the very beginning, you knew...

Each movement of Baal was calculated thoroughly, his every plans were turned against him, his actions and intentions were perverted and directed so as to harm only Baal himself.

While Baal considered himself a player moving pieces on a chessboard, his fingers were tied to the movements of one alien pawn.

"You knew about my plan," Baal felt the nausea intensify with every word, but could not stop talking, "You knew about my actions... About all the Servants... You foresaw my steps and knew what I would do to guide me…"

And in the end, the trap set on Ainz, the Barrier, turned into a trap that Baal himself fell into. A trap sprung from his intent of escaping from the consequences of his own deeds.

Despair…

Baal felt despair.

The trap set on Ainz eventually became a trap for Baal himself. This is what the whole Singularity eventually became for, making Baal feel horrified.

However, Ainz's figure slowly opened its mouth and...

"I don't understand what you mean," Ainz's voice sounded so incomprehensibly, naturally, human, that Baal felt the last support of his mind breaking.

"Noble Phantasm!" - Baal shouted to Euryale over the link, instantly using every last bit of his mana to power it.

Ainz only interestedly looked from Baal to Euryale...

And he brushed off his mantle once more.


Mashu continued to look disbelievingly at the place where Jeanne had recently burned.

"Jeanne..." she held out her hand, as if hoping that what had just happened was a dream, the strange nightmare in which she found herself in.

However, Jeanne was not in front of her.

"Where…" - Mashu blinked, after which an unexpected blow knocked her from her flight.

"Waver!" Alexander's scream made the girl turn around, looking at the person who had knocked her down. It was Rider, to be exact.

Alexander was on his horse, Bucephalus, the horse of Alexander the Great.

The creature, only mistakenly called a horse, was larger than any normal mount. His crow-like black silhouette stood out especially sharply in the blue of the sky, and Alexander's face, disfigured by anger, attracted attention.

Mashu barely had time to set up her shield before another blow of the hooves knocked her around again, dispelling the spell of flight, making her fall to the ground.

Bucephalus immediately rushed forward, after which several lightning strikes from the clear sky strike Mashu again, curtailing any possibility of resistance.

A second later, Mashu saw how, despite the fact that the horse was standing straight in the air, Bucephalus reared up, as if preparing to trample Mashu. She only managed to put her shield forward barely, hoping that this would delay her grizzly fate.

"Having fun?" Cainabel's voice was filled with sarcasm and amusement. After a second, there was only a loud neighing of a horse.

Mashu opened her eyes to see the monstrous hooves of a horse skidded helplessly over an umbrella carelessly placed to intercept the blow, after which Bucephalus took a step backward.

"You!" Alexander instantly noticed the appearance of a new person.

"I!" Cainabel grinned, after which, before Alexander could do anything, she extended her hand forward. A second later, the body of Alexander and Bucephalus exploded into bloody mist, instantly covering Cainabel and Mashu with blood from head to toe.

From such a quick change of situation in front of her, Mashu only foolishly turned her gaze to Cainabel.

"Ah, young blood!" Cainabel grinned, after which the precipitation of blood began to merge, obeying her order,into a single stream, rushing into the bottomless mouth of Cainabel, "Hmm, you are the only one who survived... Well, that means that this is all I have to do and I don't have to be bothered doing anything else."

Mashu blinked again, after which she realized, "Senpai! We must help senpai!"

"I doubt it," Cainabel exhaled, after which she glanced toward the direction where she could feel Ainz's presence, "To be honest .. I would rather run to the other side of the world than going anywhere near Ainz."

"Ah?" Mashu blinked.

"Hm," Cainabel only sighed, after which Mashu with an appraising look, "My Lord really cares about his Servants. And now... He's a little out of sorts…"

A second later, Mashu - and Cainabel - was blasted from their place by a wave of power.


Eye of Euryale.

A terrifying force that was capable of overthrowing any enemy. From the time when the beautiful Helen led to the fall of Troy, female beauty ruled the world. Love became the sword and shield of the great heroes and rulers. The ever-beautiful, ever-young goddess, Euryale, knew this.

Gold leaks through the fingers, chains of fidelity are corroded by the rust of envy, power and strength age as fast as the person holding them ages. But love is eternal. It subjugates minds and hearts, excites souls, makes sobbing great warriors and cowards perform heroic deeds.

The ever-beautiful Euryale was born perfect. As the perfect goddess of youth, she was blessed with a beauty that could drive anyone crazy - man and woman, king and pauper, man and god. Euryale did not need a weapon - her arrow was her gaze, her blade was her smile, her poison was her sweet voice. Her very appearance, her very essence was permeated with the dangers of love. And her Noble Phantasm was a force that concentrated all this power into a single attack.

Eye of Euryale - for if her gaze was directed at the target, they were already at her feet.

However, unlike his sister, Stheno, who embodied an unattainable love that drove anyone's crazy, Euryale embodied the other side of love. Crazy and dangerous, for love turns friends into enemies, the rich into beggars, cities into ruins. And therefore, when the heart and mind of the target were captured by Euryale - one cruel gesture that rejected the crazed love was able to snuff out the life of a lover. Each cell of the body, each particle of the mind, unable to imagine such love anymore after they were rejected, would be damned - and destroyed.

It was a Noble Phantasm, embodying not true love, but the grief of the rejected.

And therefore, the stronger the charm of Euryale would have acted on the target, the more terrifying the consequences would be.

However…

Euryale's arrow, which hit the target, crumbled in an instant, encountering an invisible barrier.

"Hmm…" - Ainz held out thoughtfully, - "So... Charm…"

After that, Ainz slowly turned to Euryale.

"Charm... Against the undead," Ainz let out a chuckle, "How… Charming"

Euryale, feeling the power of her Noble Phantasm crumble, not even reaching its target, retreated back - then again - and again.

"Your Noble Phantasm parameter is too low to break through my barrier," Ainz glanced at Euryale. "Also, the strength of the Noble Phantasm itself is also below the required rank. In addition, you tried to use charm on the undead, which is immune to such effects. I also have the skill necessary to further suppress my emotions. And besides that, you used charm on someone who has incredible hatred towards you."

Ainz slowly inhaled, "Your Noble Phantasm did not work exactly five times, for five different reasons."

After that, Ainz looked at Baal.

Baal, on the other hand, felt his mana moving according to his directions while focusing his gaze at Ainz to see what he was planning to do, however... He did not move. He didn't move at all, simply staring at Baal, as if curious of what he was planning to do.

If Ainz planned on doing nothing, so be it.

Baal felt each particle of his mind aspiring to the fulfillment of his will, how each particle of his mana was concentrated into a single curse.

Let Ainz look down at him. Let him be able to pervert the plan of Baal himself. Let him trap Baal. But…

Ainz will not be able to defeat him so easily. Even he was vulnerable. Even he could be defeated.

Baal's mind clung to this thought like a drowning man grabs at any straw extended to him.

He was the Demon King. He was a servant of his Master. He was Baal!

Therefore, at the moment when the Baal spell was cast, the Demon King rejoiced and looked at Ainz. For now is his hour of reckoning.

"Absolute Darkness!" Baal did not have a Noble Phantasm like the Servants, but the magic he created could be classified in such a way. Magecraft that surpassed even those that existed during the Age of Gods, approaching True Magic, answered the call of Baal, after which a thousand created spells exploded in an instant, releasing a cloud of darkness.

It was as if the whole world had been devoured and all reality was captured by a nightmare - the darkness struck Ainz from all sides, drawing all the light from the world itself, destroying its orderly vista. Such magic was supposed to destroy anyone.

"Ha..." Ainz's voice sounded tired.

"Impossible..." - Baal felt his will leaving him.

Slowly, the stream of darkness thinned, disappearing, only to allow the body of Ainz - snow-white and completely unwounded, to appear again.

"Using the magic of darkness against the undead," Ainz took a step forward. Streams of darkness, thinning, rushed after him, continuing to try to hurt him, but only powerlessly making his mantle flutter - "In general, a very bad idea."

Baal felt all the strength to resist, left him and slowly sank to the ground, his cloak of darkness fall, flowing to the ground and turning back into crimson mucus.

"The strength of your attack was satisfactory," Ainz continued to walk slowly, "However, almost all types of undead have a high level of protection against such magic. Some even are…"

Ainz tugged at the edge of his cloak, dispelling the remaining floods of darkness, and then sighed - "Outright immune to it completely."

After that, Ainz sighed and looked around at Baal and Euryale, then shook his head, "In that case, if your attacks are over... I should probably start attacking."

At that moment, Baal's mind fell into the abyss of despair.


Golden Rule

The ability to always get what you want.

There are various options for this skill depending on what you wanted. If it was beauty - then it is the ability to always have the most coveted and perfect appearance. If you want good health - then it is the ability to possess an ideal body. However, the most basic version of this skill is in acquiring gold and wealth.

In other words, it was the ability to receive treasures. Or, if you will, rewards.
 
Chapter 49: Ending of the battle of Rome
Chapter 49: Ending of the battle of Rome

Ainz slowly turned his gaze toward Baal.

The figure of the Demon King that before looked, if not confident then at least ready for battle, did not look as if it was capable of any more resistance now. The towering figure looked resigned.

"Interesting" - Ainz wondered - "If I cast a curse on him now, will I strengthen his despair or will it paradoxically weaken?"

Even if Ainz did nothing, the Baal's chances of escaping without giving Ainz any time to react were close to zero. But, on the other hand, if he did indeed manage to somehow escape, Ainz would have needed to waste a few more hours finding him at worst. Therefore, by finishing off now with a spell, Ainz would have cut off any opportunity for the Demon King to escape. This could either increase his desperation by showing him that he had no opportunity to escape. Or instead it could strengthen his will to live, showing that no matter how illusory the chance of Baal extending his life, a very small chance it may be, he could still take it and then deliver more troubles for Ainz.

Ainz observed the figure of the Demon King.

Baal still maintained his human form, but all the pomposity, confidence, and posture of a battle ready Demon King was already destroyed. Baal did not even bother standing and just fell to his knees, with his gaze focusing on nowhere. More precisely, of course, in the absence of actual eyes, Ainz could not really determine where, if anywhere, Baal was looking at all, however, his defeated appearance suggested to Ainz that he had achieved the desired result.

Good.

Ainz then looked at Euryale, who continued to look at him with an unbelieving look and resignation.

The whole point of the battle was to sow despair in Baal's soul, and this goal has been reached. This meant that the hatred that Ainz was supposed to possess had subsided. On the other hand...

Ainz looked at Euryale.

Just letting Euryale go, or even just killing her with a simple spell, did not seem like a good to Ainz. He had many more experiments that he needed to conduct after all.

However, he had already conducted the most atrocious of them on Stheno, so he planned to deal with Euryale relatively quickly.

"Deicide, rank E-" - Ainz's skill responded instantly.

After a second, Euryale took a step back. No words escaped from her mouth, and no exclamations, but her hands began to tremble the moment when Ainz's skill was activated. The skill produced such an amount of dread even at its very minimum level.

The strength of this skill depends on two factors. First is the rank of the skill itself, and last but not least is the rank of divinity the target possessed. After all, the best poison is tailor made. In other words, the eternal goddess Euryale, possessing a full-fledged core of a goddess, was the best experimental subject in order to test this skill in the field.

"Rank E-" - At this rank "The Divine must not fight this adversary."

Euryale took half a step back while slowly retreating she still continued to attack, firing another shot from her useless bow.

"Hm" - Ainz slowly took a step towards Euryale - "So, the skill at this rank has no full-fledged permanent effect. Perhaps some slight influence on the enemy in the form of fear or other sensation... However, it is too weak to fully influence the enemy... "

"Rank E" - At this rank "The Divine must fear this adversary."

After a second, Euryale, who had so far continued to shoot in a senseless attempt to somehow harm Ainz, froze in place.

"It imposes a feeling of fear," Ainz said to himself. After a second, Euryale was still able to pull herself together. After which she started sending a wave of spells against Ainz - "But the effect is not insurmountable."

"Rank E+" - At this rank "The Divine must suffer from this adversary."

After a second, Euryale uttered a cry, falling to the ground for some reason, as if she had been hit.

"Oh, it seems that at this rank the skill is able to influence the enemy directly" - Ainz nodded to himself, and then observed Euryale, whose face was twisted in a grimace of pain - "I wonder if this skill causes actual damage or if it only causes pain?"

Ainz was not opposed to conducting the experiment and waiting ten or even twenty minutes to find out if Euryale would die from the effect of the skil at this rank or not. But too long a delay could give Baal time to recover from the shock he felt and do something troublesome, a thing which Ainz did not want to happen. Ainz wanted to kill Baal at the highest point of his despair, showing him how much he made a mistake by provoking an enemy he could not hope to defeat, so he continued to increase the effect of the skill even further.

"Rank D" - At this rank "The Divine will be weakened in a battle against this adversary."

Presumably, this rank was supposed to weaken the three physical parameters of Euryale - Strength, Dexterity and Endurance, but Ainz did not notice a significant change in Euryale's physical capabilities. Even before the weakening effect of the skill, her physical parameters were already extremely low, so Ainz planned not to linger on this rank.

"Mana Essence" - Ainz casted a spell that allowed him to see the mana points (MP) of the enemy - "Impressive."

The level of mana that Euryale possessed was really impressive, and in Ainz's eyes it looked like a huge bonfire, rising to the skies - smaller than that of Ainz of course, but still terribly huge. If Ainz were to compare it with information known to him from Yggdrasil, then he would say that her mana indicator was currently approaching the maximum, a 100-point value - and therefore was at least at Ulbert's level. However, a large amount of mana by itself didn't mean much, without the spells for which the mana could be spent on. Ulbert, who possessed similar mana reserves, was also the strongest magician of the guild Ainz Ooal Gown - and was even one of the strongest magicians of all Yggdrasil. Given his race, skills, and available spells, he could have razed a small city to the ground without even having to resort to the help of Supertier Magic. While Euryale, even though she possessed a similar amount of mana...

"Please!" Euryale's spells, which she casted with desperation, were stopped by Ainz's shield with contemptuous ease, "At least something!"

Euryale was far from a similar level of strength.

"Rank D+" - At this rank "The Divine will find its powers disappearing in a against this adversary."

After activating the next step in the skill, Ainz saw the bonfire rising to the heaven representing Euryale's level of mana began to slowly decrease - "Hmm, so at this level of the skill it imposes a minus to all parameters of Divine beings it seems to work normally."

Euryale, sensing her strength slowly beginning to leave her, attacked with frenzy.

"Rank C" - At this rank "The Divine will be wounded in a battle against this adversary."

Euryale's mana bonfire has shrunk dramatically, causing her to slowly stagger. Slowly, a trace of awareness of the futility of her attempts began to dawn on her. All her parameters were reduced by one rank.

"He must possess some kind of weakness!" Euryale used her plethora of magics and abilities, sending blow after blow toward Ainz.

"Rank C+" - At this rank "The powers of the divine are insignificant in a battle against this adversary."

Suddenly, even the flow of Euryale's spells was interrupted for a second before she continued casting more spells. Spells which looked much weaker even compared to the previous attacks that Euryale had used before, attacks that were inconsequential somehow became even weaker. Not only her parameters, but also her skills were reduced in their rank by one.

"Rank B" - At this rank "The strength of the divine leaves them in a battle against this adversary."

Euryale's bonfire of mana, which until then had continued to be an impressive sight, shrank yet again.

"Hm," Ainz nodded thoughtfully, "Now I would say that her mana parameter has dipped to eighty..."

The reduction of all parameters and skills of the divine by two ranks. A fairly significant decrease.

"Rank B+" - At this rank "The Divine will discover that their greatness has become dust in this battle."

Although this skill, at this rank, full effect was not that apparent at the moment, due to the fact that Ainz was already immune to Euryale's Noble Phantasm, as far as he was aware, at this rank Euryale also had to lose one rank from her Noble Phantasm. However, it was not feasible to verify the decrease in rank at the moment.

"Rank A" - At this rank "The Divine is weak in this battle."

Euryale's bonfire of mana has been weakened even more, forcing the girl to stop her futile attempts to attack, perhaps she has even already run out of mana. A three rank decrease in parameters and skills now...

"What the fuck is this even..." Euryale stopped trying to attack, realizing the futility of it. Moreover, she was frozen by Ainz's gaze. A gaze that seemed to cut into her.

"Rank A+" - At this rank "The Divine has no ability to perform a miracle."

Now even the ability to cast her Noble Phantasm was sealed. Of course, Ainz could not verify it right now, so he slowly moved towards Euryale.

"Rank A++" - At this rank "The Divine has no right to power."

At this rank of Deicide all of Euryale's skills have been sealed. Even if she tried to attack Ainz now, nothing would have happened. However, she did not even bother trying, she was transfixed into paralysis by the slow approach of her executioner.

"Rank A+++" - At this rank "The Divine has no right to divinity."

Then Euryale Mana Bonfire ceased to exist completely. Her Noble Phantasm was sealed, her skills were sealed. Now even her parameters as a Servant were sealed.

Although Euryale possessed meager physical parameters — the parameters for her mana and luck were above all possible limits — at least for a Servant — they were equal to the EX rank. However, Deicide of this rank cut off this link with ease - all parameters of Euryale were now reset to zero. In other words, she has lost all her skills, Noble Phantasm, and all that she could gain from the capabilities of a Servant, essentially ceasing to even be a full-fledged Servant. Now she possessed only the same capabilities that a normal person with her body could possess. She has turned from a very strong Servant into a simple girl.

Ainz slowly approached Euryale, who have finally given up all hope, and raised his bony hand, laying it on her forehead.

"Rank EX" - At this rank "The Divine has no right to exist."

After a moment, the absolute power of the skill penetrated the spiritual core of Euryale, after which it easily broke it.

Euryale froze for a second, frozen in a rictus of a scream. In an instance of infinity she felt an incredible amount of pain suffusing all parts of her body as it began to disintegrate, but she did not even have time to scream. Her body was instantly turned to dust and dispelled in the wind, her destruction was complete the moment when Ainz's skill was fully activated.

The strength of Deicide as a skill is governed by a strict correlation between the rank of the Skill and the rank of Divinity, or its equivalent skill, of the target, total disintegration for that reason is very rare. For example, if one were to use Deicide at rank EX against an enemy who possesses a Divinity at rank E-, then the effect would be the same as if one were to use Deicide at rank E- against an enemy with a Divinity of rank EX, the skill then would only cause minimal effect. Therefore the skill would show its greatest effect when Deicide is of a high rank, not a problem for Ainz, and the enemy also possesses a high rank of Divinity. The latter is not a problem in and of itself as there was a fairly powerful correlation between the strength of a Servant and the possession of a high rating of their Divinity.

Looking at the place where Euryale stood a second ago, Ainz dropped his hand, after which he turned off the effect of his skill and turned towards Baal.

Baal, the proud Demon King, continued to sit in a stupor, looking at the place where Euryale had recently been. Ainz sighed and moved toward his last adversary.

"Baal," Ainz said aloud, "Demon King."

There was no reaction to show that Baal had heard Ainz.

Finding his existence in the Singularity was a great accident. His existence was so hidden, barring the existence of his three Servants, that finding him was credited only to ordinary "luck."

"You resisted with dignity," Ainz displayed some glee with his voice. Its purpose was to further crush any hope remaining in his enemy, - "How does it feel to see that all your endeavour was all pointless?"

Researching the skills that his Servants possessed allowed him to plan out any esoteric use of their abilities, and with that information in hand, allowed him to carry out his plan. He did not know anything about the leaders of the three camps in this singularity. This dearth of information caused a seed of an idea to be planted in his head. The development of the plan was not organic in any way, but it was logical.

Cainabel was able to absorb the memory of the people whose blood she drank. The more blood she drank, the fuller more detail she could absorb. However - this a logical question arose in Ainz's head - did it work only with blood?

The short answer is no.

Then a scheme was born in Ainz's head. If he was not able to use Jeanne to look at the parameters of the three leaders - why couldn't he use Cainabel?

The plan was extremely simple in its essence, Ainz sought to create a sort of alliance between the three camps, at least for the duration of the barrier's destruction, in this Singularity. Why couldn't he pursue an additional goal just in case he has to fight one of the camps?

In any case, the organization of the meeting between the three leaders relied on him, he had to create a place suitable for negotiations. But dragging furniture was too slow and burdensome, especially considering that Ainz could create the necessary furniture just by using his magic.

Negotiations began and Ainz was glad that they could agree to cooperate. However, this agreement did not last long, unlike the other goal achieved by Ainz.

After all, all the leaders had to take their place at the table for negotiation. The human body, even if this person has become a Servant, has some physiological characteristics. Like fingerprints, Servants possess the print of their mana. However, while there are people who have learned to erase their fingerprints - for Servants the matter was somewhat more complicated. Even if Baal had casted a spell preventing the acquisition of information about his Servants - even he was not so paranoid as to separately cast the same spell on the equivalent of the sweat remaining on a door handle.

However, Ainz was paranoid enough to suggest that this information could be used.

Each of the six Servants who came to the negotiation table had to sit on chairs created from pure mana at a table also created from pure mana and therefore leave a little of their own imprint on these things. Ainz then used Cainabel's abilities to destroy his mana-made furniture, absorbing those bits of information about the Servants that they had left in the few minutes of negotiations. This was enough to find out one simple, but important, thing. The three leaders of the three factions had the same Master.

Then everything went wrong. Ainz, realizing that all the three leaders were controlled, went to the island, which the three leaders carefully ignored in their conversations, after which he found Euryale. From her, he learned that a Master really existed among the three Servants - his name and even, um... His occupation - as Baal, the Demon King.

The rest, as they say, is history...

Ainz slowly approached the enemy, after which he stood opposite the figure, which slowly raised his face to him - or at least what counts as its face.

"So," Ainz smiled. "Have you finally known despair?"

"Despair..." Baal repeated with a dull voice, then he laughed, "Oh yes, perhaps... My respect for you, Foreigner... You are very eloquent in your lessons…"

"Thank you," Ainz nodded, and then held out his hand to Baal. "Your last word?"

Baal grinned sadly, after which he looked at Ainz, "Whatever you do... My King will kill you."

"I would like to see him try," Ainz smiled at Baal, after which he casted his spell, "True death."

A second later, Baal's body fell to the ground like a puppet whose strings had been cut, after which its shape slowly began to melt, turning into the same red meaty slush that it had been before.

"Hm" - Ainz sighed - "Now... I wonder what kind of data crystal will drop out of it?"

Although Ainz did not encounter monsters in this Singularity, which meant that his supply of loot was small, he still did not ignore the chances to loot that were given to him periodically. Baal, Euryale, Stheno - he also needed to check the place where the rest of the Servants had fought for the drop...

Ainz sighed, and then turned around in place in shock after hearing a voice.

"Ha," Ainz heard this voice not so long ago, but he could not even imagine that he would hear it again, which made him bewildered for a second, "You... Won..."

Ainz carefully looked around, trying to find the source of the sound, before his attention was attracted by the figure of a girl in a red tattered dress, slowly rising from the ground.

"Nero?" Ainz looked at the girl in surprise. He believed that Baal had already killed her.

"Umu," the girl grunted languidly, after which she grimaced, clutching her side, "But not for long. The Master has disappeared and now his Command Spells do not limit me... But his mana supply has also disappeared in kind."

Nero rose slowly, after which she nevertheless rose to her full height, glancing at Ainz, "You... Defeated Baal."

"Yes," Ainz nodded, after which he looked at Nero, "And you fought for him."

Nero cringed at the accusation. In a sense, she really did fight for Baal... More precisely, she had served as a pawn in his plans.

Yes, she could justify her actions in that she did not know about his plans and that she was just a tool to him, that if Nero had not come up for this role, Baal would have found another executor of his will - perhaps even that would lead to even more devastating consequences. But in the end, these was just excuses that were too easy to find solace in and she would not hide from the uncomfortable truth.

"Yes," Nero nodded slowly. This action was full of remorse and pain, - "Yes."

"Why?" Ainz looked at the girl. Carefully holding himself from lashing out. His hatred had subsided after the destruction of Baal, but Nero was also guilty of everything that had happened. Because of her actions Humanity was endangered, his Servants were killed and this whole charade was put into action. Of course Ainz knows that he's also partly to blame, he had committed many mistakes in this Singularity, but still most of the blame still lays on his enemy's hand - "Why did you obey him?"

Nero looked up at Ainz, - "Because I wanted to protect Rome."

"Why?" Ainz looked at the girl again. There was no point in killing her, one way or another she would die. She would soon die due to the death of Baal and the Singularity around Ainz had already begun to slowly collapse, marking the end of the battle. He could afford engaging in conversation.

"Because Rome is all that I am," Nero looked up at Ainz, "I am the emperor of Rome until the very end. Therefore, when the Baal seized control of me, when he summoned me... I was afraid for my Rome and followed his instructions. He promised that after the completion of his King's plan, my Rome, my people, my empire will be saved."

"A foolish promise," Nero grinned, feeling tears slowly starting to drip from her eyes, "But what else could I hope for? My empire - for its sake I was ready to do anything."

"And now Rome is destroyed," Ainz looked at the scorched wasteland that still surrounded him.

"Yes," Nero grinned through her tears. "Because of my actions."

Ainz thought for a second, then slowly bowed his head. "I apologize."

What Servants, ha...

The mad mage who had lost everything, strove for his source of admiration's salvation. An Emperor, who wanted to keep her dearest thing in the world safe at all costs.

Ha... Ainz kept thinking about how much the Servants were different from normal people - and from him.

Although, if you really think about it, would he be different were he placed in the position of Nero? If something had threatened his Nazarick, his Ainz Ooal Gown, would he have acted differently?

No, he would act just like Nero. He would dance to the tune of an unknown enemy for a ghostly and even false promise to preserve his precious treasure. Perhaps in such a situation he would have acted in a much worse way than Nero.

Ainz slowly knelt down, and then bent so low that his forehead touched the ground. "I apologize for what my Servants had done to Rome and I will accept it if you never forgive me."

Nero froze for a second. She expected a lot of things - anger, hatred, even a tirade, but... Not that.

"Ha..." Nero grinned through her tears. "Ha ha... Ha ha ha!"

Unable to resist it anymore, Nero laughed, and then fell to the ground, continuing to laugh.

Ainz slowly rose from his bow, looking at the laughing girl. He did not expect such a reaction.

"Ha ha ha!" Nero laughed, even feeling her last seconds of existence coming to an end, "Just think of it... Ha ha! You really know how to surprise people!"

Ainz looked at Nero in confusion.

"Ha ha..." Nero laughed several more times, slowly rising from the ground, after which she looked at Ainz, "Ha... And I thought you would kill me now... I have even prepared myself for such a thing..."

"For what?" Ainz glanced at the girl uncomprehendingly. "You were only trying to protect what is dear to you. You did the same thing as anyone in your position would do."

"Ha…" Nero grinned, after which she looked at Ainz, smiling, "Yes... And my actions led to unfortunate consequences."

Ainz slowly inhaled air and exhaled.

"You know," Nero smiled sadly, "During my life there was a story that I had burned Rome..."

Nero sighed slowly, after which she looked around at the wasteland that is what remained of Rome. "Let this story be a… reminder of my actions."

Ainz looked around, after which he looked at Nero.

Actions, ha...

It's funny that If Nazarick were to be destroyed, Ainz would never forgive anyone who would allow such a thing to happen. And yet, Nero, whose whole motivation in serving Baal in the first place was to protect Rome, forgave him with ease... No, she instead took all the blame for it.

Could Ainz do this?

No. Of course not.

"Servants... Really are amazing…" Ainz grinned to himself.

"Of course," Nero smiled back at him, "And you have the right to look at Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus, the most amazing of them all!"

Ainz sighed and looked up at the sky.

If you think about it... What gave him victory in this Singularity?

Force? Mind? Luck? Fate?

Perhaps the most correct answer was...

The Servants.

If it were not for the information from Jeanne that Nero, Romulus and Altera were unreadable by the sight of the Saint, then Ainz would easily have joined any of the camps, convincing himself after the last Singularity that not every coincidence was due to the evil plan of the enemy. If not for Mashu, he would never even have thought about his attitude to the Servants. If it weren't for Cu Chulainn, then the Witch... No, Jeanne Alter, she would never have been able to escape from the attack of Romulus, and if she had not escaped, then Baal would have remained unscathed in his den, since she used her Noble Phantasm, forcing Baal to escape. Medusa was the reason that made Ainz linger in the battle against Stheno - and what made him take a closer look at Cainabel's abilities - and thanks to Cainabel he was able to find out that there was a puppeteer in all this Singularity and avoid his traps.

Not to mention the fact that they destroyed most of the opponents, while Ainz barely participated in the battles.

"Ha..." - Ainz blinked, looking at the sky - "I'm still a bad boss..."

After all, most of his Servants in the Singularity were dead. Yes, he finally felt angry for it and they would return eventually, but... They died under his leadership. Fulfilling his orders. They were in danger, because Ainz had put them there.

And yet, despite this, they obeyed his commands. And Ainz was sure that when he returned to Chaldea he would not find any sideways glances and any misgivings toward him. No, it would not be strange if someone like Medusa only apologized for her own death... It was...

Absurd, if he would put a word to it.

The Servants of Ainz were for him, in essence, random allies with whom fate and chance brought together. They were not even obliged, strictly speaking, to obey him.

But they obeyed nevertheless.

'Ha…' - Ainz grinned. 'Did you too feel like this too, Touch Me?'

The story of Ainz becoming a guild leader was not the most interesting one, but at the same time it was pretty significant.

Once in the game, he was saved by Touch Me, one of the strongest players of Yggdrasil, simply because he considered such a thing to be a natural course of action. He just saw a low-level player from an unsuccessful undead race being bullied by high-level players, that taunted the undead in voice chat - and appeared like a hero of justice, shining with snow-white armor, because he considered it right.

It was Touch Me who then organized the first version of their guild, along with Momonga and seven other players - Nines Own Goal. He was their leader - charismatic and noble, of those who ignited a fire in people inside. The guild grew, changed, but in the end - there were people who did not agree with Touch Me. Internal contradictions eventually forced him to resign as Guild Master - and the guild needed a reorganization. Then Momonga became a figure they could compromise on.

He was one of those who was a friend to everyone - even to Luci*fer, who was disliked by the other guild mates for his habit of forever spoiling every situation with his stupid jokes. He was close to everyone, everyone was his friends, and, in the end, Ainz became the leader of the new guild simply because everyone was okay with such a thing.

And he coped well with the duties of a Guild Leader - he was a good tactician, raid leader, a good fighter for all occasions and a good manager. He was, in general, a good guildmaster.

But not a leader.

Ainz was a good friend to everyone, but Touch me was the one who organized the guild, assembled the first squad, who lit a fire in Ainz - and in the others. If Ainz had become a leader from the very beginning, he would never have been able to do that. He would not help an unknown player like Ainz, and would not organize them all together, would not inspire them to seek greater exploits, and would not lead forward. Ainz was a good guildmaster, but he was not a leader.

"Ha..." - Ainz sighed again.

Perhaps now, looking at what had happened, at his Servants, Ainz understood him. He understood why he helped an unknown player, why he brought them together, why he breathed life into what would once become one of the most powerful guilds in the game - Ainz Ooal Gown.

'Good, Touch Me' - Ainz smiled. 'You convinced me. There probably is still a reason to keep this world around.'

Not only for the sake of the adventure, treasure and new battles... And not only for the sake of Ainz Ooal Gown.

"Thank you, Emperor of Rome." Ainz smiled at Nero and bowed.

"Sure ~ umu," Nero smiled, after which, after a second, her mana supply finally dwindled and the Servant, Nero, disappeared.

But for the sake of those who follow me.


Golden Rule: EX (A+++)

This ability at the maximum rank allows one to get any amount of any resources that would ruin entire countries in pursuit of them. Countless artifacts of unimaginable power, libraries that store the greatest volume of wisdom on earth, or gold that seemed to flow down in an endless river at the request of the possessor of this skill. This skill, in fact, is not limited in the number of valuables and artifacts that it is able to provide.

However, it would only be true if Ainz used this skill to its full potential, putting his hands to the treasury of Nazarick in case of a need. Toward the treasury that stores so many priceless relics that they could fill all the oceans of Earth with them. However, since Ainz refuses to use Nazarick's treasury for his own purposes, using his own inventory only instead, the rank of this skill was reduced. However, even so, Ainz possesses valuables and artifacts, the mere appearance of which in the public domain can lead to a global, economical - and possibly political - disaster.

Also, this skill, in combination with another, is responsible for obtaining "loot" from killed targets. Although in fact, of course, opponents should not leave any "data-crystals" Ainz's certainty that "the killed enemy leaves a drop behind it" creates the suitable data crystals for him, further expanding Ainz's - and his combat potential.
 
Chapter 50: Singularity II: Rome
Chapter 50: Singularity II: Rome

Ainz slowly rose from his nostalgia, after which he looked at the data crystal remaining after Nero finished dissolving.

Then suddenly, the reality around him started to ripple, the rubbles of Rome slowly started disappearing in waves. A wave of void spreads, as if the Singularity was a still pond where a stone was thrown into. Like a mirage slowly disappearing.

Hence, this was indeed the last problem of the Singularity. The last anomaly in the Human Order.

The Demon King, Baal...

In Yggdrasil, he was a very memorable enemy, albeit not one of the strongest. Strong or not, he was still a hundred-level mob - albeit not a boss. Ainz could defeat him, alone of course, but it would not be the easiest battle in his life...

Of course not the most difficult either.

However, thinking about it now was pointless. It was about the Baal from his past knowledge as a Yggdrasil player. The Baal that he fought just now was...

A lot less memorable. His spells repertoire was a lot lackluster, and in the end was a lot weaker.

For Ainz, in the end, he did not pose any particular danger.

But... He was still dangerous to the Servants. A huge danger.

In Yggdrasil, power was not everything. Although a level one player was not a danger to level one hundred in any way whatsoever in direct combat, there was still a different plane of the game where the level one player could pose as a threat. The level one player could be smart - he could compensate for his weakness in many ways. For example, he could invest a crazy amount of money in the game to bribe some guildmates of the level one hundred player, so that at an unexpected moment they would leave the guild and then attack their past leader. Ainz even heard of a similar incident in the past...

Thus, a level one player could defeat a level one hundred player without ever meeting him in battle. And even more - inflict a huge amount of damage on the entire guild while still remaining a level one player.

In the end, Baal posed no threat toward Ainz in a direct battle. But he had easily fooled him, killed all of his Servants and only a wonderful coincidence of circumstances did not allow him to win in the end. To simply retreat in the end with all the information he acquired about Ainz to his... King.

It was important that information about this "King" was to be reported to the rest of Chaldea, well to Roman, Da Vinci, and Olga at most.

What, in the end, was Ainz's strength good for if he couldn't use it openly? Using the Servants as an accessory, an expensive collection, was stupid. Wasteful. And what's more...

Inhumane.

Servants are people too...

In a second Ainz remembered Cainabel and shook his head - well, she still counts… in a sense.

Taking special care of Servants like Medusa, and then sending them to a slaughter... It was hypocritical.

Unfortunately, Ainz was a hypocrite. "Yesterday I killed one of their tribe - and that's good. Today they killed one of my tribe - and that's bad. " Hottentot morality... Unfortunately.

And, in fact, Ainz was completely fine with embracing this morality. Ainz was simply unsatisfied with the previous borders of "his tribe."

Still… Servants, ha...

Ainz was a bad boss, ignoring his Servants, those who differed from him only in appearance. They also had their own goals and desires, things that he ignored as he held them at arm's length. He treated them like simple toys in his collection. Now he couldn't anymore.

Of course they still remained a part of his collection, in a way. And their deaths meant that his collection would be damaged.

In other words, Ainz's humanity was confronted with his rationality. But instead of a battle in which his humanity could lose, the two parts of his personality found common ground. A process in which each part of it could be satisfied and become strengthened. Ainz slowly surfaced from the quagmire of his mind..

So... Servants are those whom I should take care of huh...

Ainz exhaled. The first part of his plan took shape in his head and Ainz grinned.

And the greatest journey begins with a small step, ha...

After calming the turmoil in his head, Ainz bent over, picking up the data crystal that had dropped from Nero, and then went toward Baal's body, or at least what remains of that meat slurry

After this the last thing Ainz needed to do was to remember to take the Grail from the site of Cainabels's battle...


Demon Kings. Creatures whose very basis of existence was different from humans or even Servants. Perhaps the closest existence that was comparable to the Demon Kings was... Angels.

Surprisingly, this was indeed the closest possible definition of those who are demons. However, of course, these were not the angels from popular culture - beautiful young men or women in shining white robes, with wings and a halo. Rather, these were the angels described in the sacred texts, the part of the bible cut out for being too "heretical". Titans of inhuman forms, fulfilling the incomprehensible will of God, taking beautiful and terrifying guises as necessary to complete their incomprehensible mission. In other words, in addition to the descriptor of an "angel," another term could also be used to describe them.

A Robot.

Although, of course, not a strange bucket of nuts and bolts that the term whose image would be conjured by the layman's imagination. Rather, they were closer to the incomprehensible androids described by sci-fi authors, completely indistinguishable from people in their thinking or behavior.

However, for the angels there existed God, the will of which they performed their deed for. The actions of androids were limited by their artificial intelligence.

Demon Kings also had their own "God" - or "controlling artificial intelligence". The one whom even they called their King.

However, this did not mean that the Demon Kings were brainless, or without their own will. They were very independent and thinking individuals. Perhaps this was part of the problem...

At least the Demon King, Focalor, thought so.

"Baal has disappeared..." - a thought, not vocalised, spread from Focalor among the rest of the Demon Kings instantly. After a second, Focalor's mind was filled with the thoughts of his... Comrades.

"How?!" - Furfur answered instantly - "He couldn't just disappear for no reason!"

"Was it like Flauros?!" - Malphas practically cried out in a panic - "Check again!"

"Flauros first, now Baal..." - Stolas, dumbfounded by the news, muttered in shock - "What is happening?!"

"For fuck's sake, someone is killing the Demon Kings!" - Aim almost grabbed his head - "Who is doing this?!"

Dozens of voices soon followed. Uncomprehending, alarmed, surprised and some even sounding scared.

The death of Flauros - the one whom in his human disguise was called Lev - was an unexpected event. Frightening even, perhaps.

Cutting off one of the Demon Kings from their King was, in fact, impossible. Magic beyond comprehension linked their existence together. Even if the body of one of the King's servants was destroyed - it only meant that his physical shell was destroyed and that the process of rebirth was ahead. Of course after they were fully resurrected what's ahead is simply experiencing hundreds of ridicules from his other comrades. A fate which was a much longer and humiliating task.

However, Flauros' death was anomalous, worryingly so. At the moment when Flauros was supposed to be reborn, the King simply... Could not accomplish this.

Such a thing was unthinkable. The King exceeded such mortal things like strength and weakness. For him, there were no things that he could not do. At least… until that moment.

After that shocking event many other attempts, spells, and actions followed... But there was still no rebirth.

It is as if Flauros was simply no longer in this world at all.

It was unlikely that someone had killed Flauros for good somehow - or captured his soul - or did something similar. The Demon Kings were all protected from such things. However, Flauros seems to have just... Disappeared. As if he had never existed at all.

Focalor did not want to admit it to himself, however, it was probably at that moment that for the first time in his life that he experienced fear.

Being killed was not a scary thing for Focalor - he knew, without a speck of doubt, that he would be reborn after. This he knows because his King was indestructible. However, if there was a force capable of competing even with his King in this matter...

Focalor did not know what he should think.

The King then used many powers and abilities, in an effort to revive Flauros. As far as Focalor himself knew, he was still trying... But things still remained the same.

Then the plan proposed by Baal followed. He always tried to slip forward with his proposals, bypassing his colleagues, to curry favor with the King. But then no one objected to his plan - they were all swept away by the prospects that had just opened before them.

The prospect of death without rebirth.

Baal's plan was not bad. Using an already existing Singularity called Orleans, he planned to observe what would happen in the Singularity to create something like a closed training ground. Of course he would not openly confront one who could kill Demon Kings. So he hid in a place in which he could observe the one who could destroy Flauros deal with the Singularity. Given that someone had killed Flauros he had to also reappear in the other Singularities. At the very least in order to understand the reason for the Flauros' existence. If such an adversary really existed then Baal would be able to acquire some information about the new enemy and pass it on to the rest.

The King approved the plan and Baal started preparing. Then several weeks without anything special happened followed and...

Baal failed. Loudly failed.

The unknown enemy, sensing Baal's surveillance, at least these were the words Baal himself used - almost destroyed him with a counter-spell. Baal miraculously survived by escaping to another Singularity.

This was the second close call and a new cause for concern for the King.

Then Baal sought another chance to confront the enemy. He always tried his best to suck up to the King. Usually the other Demon Kings would raise quite a ruckus in order to stymie his efforts, but this time there were no objections from the other Demon Kings. The rest, like Focalor himself, were afraid of the enemy. An enemy that could resist the magic of the Demon King? Moreover one capable of killing one of them permanently?

Baal was not the strongest of the Demon Kings, but among his kind, his knowledge and ability for magic stood out. It was difficult to even notice even the smallest bit of Baal's observation - all the more so to block it completely and even worse, to send a return spell. A spell so strong that it almost killed Baal. Even among the Demon Kings, there were precious few capable of doing such a thing.

Therefore, Baal was authorized by the King after having determined that observation from afar could not give any information. Baal was allowed to go on his own, to do what is required. With this allowance Baal's other strength, his mind, was put into use.

Baal was an upstart, but it doesn't mean that his position is unwarranted. If the Demon Kings played board games, then Baal would win nine times out of ten, it was so one-sided that many players would just give up when he entered the game.

At least it would be a fun thing to do. So much so that Focalor was somewhat disappointed that the Demon Kings did not do weekly gatherings for Munchkin. Although Phenex would surely constantly cheat...

In any case, Baal took action with gusto. He prepared, set traps, made plans, after which, three days ago, he announced that an unknown enemy had set foot on his territory.

And three days later he died.

And again a death from which there was no salvation.

Focalor felt an unpleasant feeling arose within himself.

What was even worse - Baal did not just die, he failed to deliver any information about his opponent. The last thing he reported was that he was gradually approaching the enemy, that he was ready to retreat at any moment and then... He died.

Focalor did not know if he loved black comedy and irony - but the magi whom he once was probably knew a lot about it.

Of course, Focalor truly believed in the exceptionalism and strength of his King. But even so he understood that if the King wanted to obtain any information about this enemy then he would need to send more demon kings. And this meant that the King had lost two Demon Kings - having received nothing in return.

The only information that the King has is that there existed an adversary capable of killing Demon Kings permanently. Oh, and this enemy is also capable of defeating Baal in his prepared battlefield within three days. Of course this doesn't mean the King has any information about the enemy itself, not even their appearance.

Oh... what a pleasant line of thought.

"So what do we do now?! I ask all of you, what to do?! " - Morax, as always, bothered everyone with his loud cries.

"Quiet" - at this moment Focalor, while without even possessing a material body, stretched out. All the other Demon Kings also instantly became silent.

The King has taken the floor.

"Baal was destroyed" - if one of Focalor's comrades could still entertain himself with the hope of incorrect information, then after the King's words no one dared to think otherwise - "This is... Concerning."

"Concerning" - oh, that is not the most comforting of words...

Focalor thought about the prospects.

To deal with the enemy decisively could mean that the King would have to intervene in person. Indeed, in the world there were very few things that could stand toe to toe with the King, but his intervention in this case meant... Many things.

First of all, Alaya will not tolerate the appearance of the King on her territory - and the consequences will be terrifying. Not to mention the fact that if, by a terrifying and incredible coincidence, the King fails to destroy the enemy in one blow... Such a thing would jeopardize the whole plan.

Focalor would pensively and anxiously frown his forehead if he had one.

"The plan... needs to be accelerated." - The King spoke weightily and bluntly.

Speeding up the plan meant that many things would have to be changed...

"The Demon Kings that are not needed at the moment to maintain the Temple will take decisive action," the King said instantly.

Focalor froze.

Excluding the two who are dead and those who were necessary to maintain the Temple, there were about five dozen Demon Kings... among the King's servants.

"Your goal is to spread through the Singularities, and then get all the necessary information about the unknown enemy" - the King gave the order - "Be careful not to provoke retaliatory actions of the enemy and Alaya... But act decisively."

Focalor swallowed his non-existent saliva.

Five dozen Demon Kings among the five Singularities... That means ten for each...

Focalor felt his head spin. Wouldn't the mere fact of ten existences like him appearing in the Singularity be enough to provoke retaliatory measures from Alaya?

"Don't act at the same time" - fortunately, the King foresaw such a complication- "For now... Forneus, which of the Singularities is most likely to become the next target of the adversary?"

"It is unknown with absolute certainty, but judging by the fact that the enemy is trying to follow a pattern of growing danger, although of course there were only three data points for now..." - Forneus was distracted for a second, studying the result from the Observatory - "The most likely Singularity they would visit next would be… Oceanos."

"Oceanos..." - The King was silent for a second - "Six of the Demon Kings will go there and study the enemy. Use all possible methods in order to get information about the enemy. At the moment, acquiring this information is more important than your life."

Focalor exhaled, of course he has no lungs at this point and so it is done mentally, and then shook his head. So, things have even reached such a stage...

It was truly frightening.

"The rest should go to the other Singularities and begin to accelerate the processes of assimilation..." - Ohoho... Focalor felt goose bumps running down his back. The King waited hundreds of years, slowly cultivating the sprouts sown centuries ago, leisurely and without paying attention to the passing of time. If he decided that the situation was dire enough to accelerate...

So the situation was really out of the ordinary...

However, six Demon Kings per Singularity in order to find an approach to the enemy... Focalor wondered for a second who would be elected for such a task.

"Aim" - The Lord of Flame, ideal for battle - and preparation... Logical.

"Beleth" - A Demon King with specialization in management and the ability to control minds...

"Belial" - A destroyer and capable disintegrator...

"Balam" The King of Dolls and a regenerator capable of healing even the most terrible of wounds...

"Astaroth" A seer... So the King believed that the defense of the unknown enemy is capable of being breached...

And last…

"Focalor."

Focalor sighed.

Oh, irony, i~ro~o~o~ny~y~y~y...


"It took you three days to figure out the anomaly in human history," Olga-Marie looked at Ainz and sighed, "I would have called the Guinness Book of Records if your achievement could be compared to at least one other person in this matter..."

After which the Chief looked at the distant window, behind which the flames that had consumed humanity raged, "Well that, and also if the commision still existed."

"I will consider it as a compliment," Ainz smiled.

However, given that his body was still a bare skeleton wrapped in a midnight black mantle, parsing any emotion expressed by the skeleton was currently beyond the Animusphere right now.

"However, I lost four Servants in the Singularity," Ainz sighed deeply as if in regret.

Olga-Marie skeptically raised an eyebrow, - "And also solved the Singularity in its entirety. In only three days. Not to mention killing Baal, an enemy that we didn't even have an inkling of existing. It seems to me that if you had instead used a hundred Servants and solved the Singularity in ten years, it would still be an achievement."

"Thank you, Olga, but I think the compliment is still undeserved," Ainz nodded lightly to the Director.

Olga just rolled her eyes, then took out a pack of cigarettes from her inner pocket, lit one and exhaled, "Seriously... You are one of, if not the most powerful creature I have ever seen, and these include the numerous Servants. While being a skeleton you're also a super-magi wrapped in a robe containing so much magic that it would be possible to develop a couple of magic systems on its observation alone. I should be afraid of you to the point of dying."

"Oh, ahem," Ainz nodded once more, not understanding the essence of the conversation, "I apologize."

"That's what I'm talking about," Olga-Marie exhaled, then smiled, "But still... Welcome back."

"Hm," Ainz grinned and looked up.

Chaldea with its white walls, with sofas placed here and there, a wacky plant in a pot that needs to be watered constantly so that it does not dry out...

"It's nice to come back here," Ainz breathed out.

Chaldea, ha...

Okay, life here wasn't so bad.


Golden Rule: EX (A+++) (Case)

It is difficult to imagine what rewards and things a player of the hundredth level can get. And it is difficult to imagine what wealth can accumulate in his inventory if this player is a miser.

It is also difficult to imagine how easily a person gets used to ignoring the absurdity that occurs in video games. The inability to loot all the equipment of \a defeated boss, getting exclusively one ring only instead of all of it. And at the same time, looting from the corpse of a dragon a ready-made gloves. Players ignore the ridiculousness of getting gold coins from dead spiders, rationalizing such a thing, thinking that it is "just a game."

And even when an event like receiving a data crystal from a killed clot of pure mana is not anywhere near possible, the conviction that "it will be just like in a game" can do terrifying things. Especially if such a thought comes from a nigh illogically strong being accustomed to the illogicalities of a game.
 
Chaldea 14: Summoning
Chaldea 14: Summoning

Ainz pensively walked along the corridors of Chaldea, at least as pensive he could be with a chatterbox walking alongside him..

"Just think about the new prospects that could be opened for you!" The identity of the chatterbox was, of course, Da Vinci. She is walking beside him, talking all the while, completely unaffected by Ainz's current skeleton appearance. it is as if she saw terrifying skeletons wearing a mantle all the time. However, given that it was Ainz her nonchalant attitude was understandable - "If we do it, then the increase in strength for the Servant will be simply unbelievable!"

Ainz sighed, what Da Vinci was talking about was inherently interesting, promising and even desirable. In fact, Ainz could say that using the Grail on the Servants was similar to obtaining a unique case for displaying a collection. As far as he knew, different Masters could receive the same Servants, not at the same time of course, but still the same Servant from the Throne of Heroes. On one hand, if Ainz used the Grail, he could turn his Servants into unique ones, one that will never be summoned to any other Master in their collection, but at the same time...

"I have to take care of the Servant's well-being," Ainz breathed at the thought.

Human experimentation... Officially, in the future world of Ainz they were banned. But like in many other cases, given that the government's power was quite fictitious and the world was actually run by the megacorporations, rumors about human experiments were very popular in the internet and too often it turns out that not all of it is untrue. Of course, it doesn't mean that all of them were true, but this did not mean that among hundreds of suspicious cases there was not at least one that is confirmed to be true...

'Bellriver was greatly interested about this issue…' - Ainz remembered his guildmate's interest in conspiracy theories.

Thus, if Ainz is now planning to take care of his Servants, then experiments on them were, if not completely prohibited, at least very much controlled. Ainz will only consider doing such a thing only if the Servant themselves chose to undergo the procedure and also if Da Vinci could give him enough evidence that there wouldn't be any side effects. Therefore…

"I'm sorry," Ainz bowed his head slightly, apologizing, "But I cannot agree with your proposal at the moment."

Da Vinci was silent after that. Ainz prepared to hear from her any sort of arguments to convince him of the usefulness of such a procedure or even her resentment, but instead...

"Alright," Da Vinci shrugged her shoulders.

Ainz blinked, metaphorically of course since his real body had neither an eyelid nor an eye, after which he glanced at Da Vinci.

She continued to walk next to Ainz, completely not showing any other reaction about his refusal. Ainz even wondered for a second whether her nonchalance was true or whether it was only a mask that hid her true mood. He was not allowed to think about it for too long before the doors that opened in front of him marked the end of the corridor.

'Women... I will never understand them!' - is the only conclusion that Ainz could come up with.

Inside the summoning room were the people that were expected, Roman, and the Chief. What was surprising to Ainz, other than the presence of Da Vinci, was the presence of Cainabel in the summoning room for some reason.

Ainz sighed and then looked at the vampire with interest. She, having felt Ainz's questioning gaze, bowed deeply.

"I apologize, my lord," Cainabel did not cease her bow for ten long seconds, trying to consolidate the fact that she completely submits to Ainz's authority. The appearance of Ainz's real body and a small incident that occurred during the last battle in the Singularity made her recall some problems in her behavior. "I just wanted to look at your future Servants in order to know and meet my future... colleagues in person."

Ainz simply nodded at these words, not particularly caring about what Cainabel just said. Ainz was not planning to make any sacrament out of the summoning of new Servants. It was a pointless gesture to meet the new Servants in person, considering that all the other Servants would know about them after a couple of days at most.

After that, Ainz threw a glance at Roman and the Chief, after which he headed for the summoning circle.

Unfortunately, the last Singularity supplied him... Not with the greatest amount of reagents for summoning. Part of the reason was because there were virtually no monsters in this Singularity - except for the manticores, the crystals from which were low-level at best, and partly because of the Dragon Witch - or should Ainz call her Jeanne Alter now? - destroyed the whole island, causing all the possible loot to sink to the bottom of the ocean.

However, even so, thanks to the drops from Stheno, Euryale, Baal, and the manticores, Ainz had enough crystals to summon four Servants. And…

"By the way," - Da Vinci distracted Ainz from pulling out the data crystals out of his inventory, - "As for the Grail - since you don't want to use it for palingenesis…"

Ainz, realizing that his intention was found out, hesitated for a second.

"It's not that I am opposed to using the Grail in such a function," Da Vinci continued her thought, after which she glanced at Cainabel, who stared back. "The summoned Servant is a very interesting outlier... But still - do you plan to use the Grail for summoning another Servant from, hmm, Yggdrasil?"

Ainz nodded slowly. That is indeed what he planned to do.

As Cainabel existence showed, such a summoning was possible and did not even bring any special downsides in itself... Besides the fact that Cainabel was summoned much weaker than the Raid Boss that Ainz remembered, and also the unfriendly personality of the summoned Servant.

"Hm, that's what I thought," Da Vinci sighed, "It took me three days to repair Chaldea after the previous summon..."

Ainz, feeling guilty, bowed again, - "I apologize."

"I'm not particularly bothered by it," Da Vinci only flicked her hand at the summoning circle, "Just use the Grail at the end so that Chaldea breaks at the end of the summoning without interrupting the summoning of other Servants."

After saying her piece Da Vinci walked away, muttering to herself, "It will be necessary to somehow modify the ritual of summoning given this new feature."

Ainz, thinking, nodded once more, after which, laying out the crystals, he took a step back.

A second later, obeying the commands from the summoning console, the rings surrounding the summoning circle began to rotate slowly.

Ainz was deep in thought for a second - which of the Servants that he met in the last Singularity would he like to meet most? Not that he spent much time with them, but of all the possible options, the most desirable option for him was…

"Umu!" An exclamation that sounded like a thunder from the blue resounded, after which the figure of a beautiful girl dressed in a red dress slowly emerged from the dimming streams of light which emphasized her golden hair and emerald-colored eyes. Eyes shining with superiority and complacency, "You made the right choice! You will understand that your choices were not wrong!"

After this, the attention of Nero, radiant with complacency, focused on Olga-Marie, then Roman, then lingered on Da Vinci and Cainabel for a second and only after focusing on all the other occupants of the summoning room then she looked at Ainz.

For a second Nero froze at the sight of the undead wrapped in a mantle saturated with powerful magics, but after a second the girl's slowly fading smile was replaced by a new one, a recognizing and joyful smile, - "Ah, consul! What a pleasant reunion- to see you again!"

"Hm?" Ainz blinked. "Consul?"

"Of course!" Nero, completely unbothered by Ainz's appearance, perhaps it is because she was already acquainted with Ainz's true appearance in the last moments of the Singularity, took a step towards the magician, and then extended her hand, "As emperor, I am the ruler - which means you, my Master, is my main adviser - and therefore the consul ~ umu."

"Ruler, pff…" Cainabel exhaled with a laugh, laughing at Nero's actions. But Nero, either not hearing the ridicule or deciding to ignore it, just looked at Ainz with a joyful look, extending her hand for the sake of concluding a contract.

"Consul Ainz Ooal Gown," - Nero smiled a good-natured and joyful smile toward Ainz, who was a little bewildered by the pressure of the girl's exuberance, - "I recognize you as my Master ~ umu!"

"Um... Yes... Umu," Ainz nodded, accepting the girl's hand, then blinked.

Honestly, Nero was one of the best options that Ainz could hope for. In addition, having signed the contract between Master and Servant, Ainz looked instantly at the girl's parameters ...

"Umu!" The girl concluded joyfully, after which she looked at Ainz, "Your mana supply is so big!"

Ainz choked a little at the ambiguity of the phrase, after which he glanced at Nero's abilities.

Imperial privilege... Wow, this skill sounded just horribly unbalanced!

Thrice-setting sun... This skill was even more unbalanced!

Ainz looked at Nero in bewilderment, to which she answered him with a joyful smile.

She had such overpowered skills?! It was a pleasant surprise that she did not become a huge problem for him in the Singularity!

Ainz blinked once more and felt a smile creep over his face - of course, metaphorically given his lack of a face and such features. Such a successful summoning was clearly a good omen.

The next summoning somewhat cooled Ainz's ardor.

"My name is Altera - descendant of the Huns and a warrior of the God of War…"

After that, Altera, a girl with mocha-colored skin and snow-white hair, stopped her introduction immediately, without leaving the circle of summoning, when her gaze met Ainz.

Ainz, knowing that his true appearance would bother some people, turned off all the passives that would further scare all the people around him, at worst killing them outright. Of course he kept the passives that would obfuscate his true abilities, not to mention the ring that would hide the level of his overwhelming Mana. Of course such abilities are not needed in Chaldea where there are no enemies, but Ainz was not one to scrimp on his defenses even in his home base. And yet, looking at the, supposedly, normal undead, eyes glowing with a crimson flame - Altera clenched her teeth.

"I understand why you needed an avatar of destruction, Master," Altera nodded slowly. In the end, as a Servant, she had to obey her Master and fulfill his will.

After a second, Altera's gaze came upon Cainabel, which only expressed a crooked grin on her face. For a second, Altera wanted to squeeze her blade more tightly, however, the realization that it would most likely be useless in any case caused her to slowly nod, "However, I don't understand why you could need me if you had that thing on your side."

Ainz blinked, looked at Cainabel, and then at Altera.

'Ah yes…' - A sudden realization came to his head - 'Cainabel killed her…'

Prior to this, Ainz did not have to face such problems - all the Servants he summoned were not killed by him... Except for the Witch, with whom he then resolved the situation quite simply, of course not by Ainz's own actions, the Dragon Witch simply decided not to remember her loss anymore...

'Ahem, if a new player joined the guild, who previously had a conflict with one of the other players in the guild…' - Ainz tried to recall the experience of other guilds with which a similar situation occurred - 'Then they usually…'

"Altera," Ainz called to the girl, after which he pointed to Cainabel, "This is Cainabel. She will help you around."

Altera, having heard this, froze for a second, looking at Ainz, before bowing slowly, - "If this is the will of the Master."

'You can't leave the conflict to boil for a long time or it can develop into something even worse…' - at least, Tabula said so to Ainz, looking at how Touch Me and Ulbert constantly go at each other's throats - 'And there is no better way to bring the two closer than to force them together to walk a path full of dangers and difficulties. In this case, they will definitely become real friends…'

This phrase had some kind of ending, but Ainz, to be honest, forgot it and decided to ignore it in any case, as insignificant. Knowing Tabula, he had in the end some mythological reference or inserted a phrase in Latin...

The ending he had forgotten was "...or they will kill each other."

"Anyway," Ainz nodded. "I hope you will become good friends."

Altera looked at Ainz in confusion. Cainabel only smiled, "By all means, my lord."

Ainz smiled and exhaled. Apparently, he managed to resolve this conflict. However, the good thing in this case was that Ainz himself did not kill Altera, because of which her reaction to him was not so strong. Everything would have looked much more strange if instead of Altera in her place was...

"Ufufu…" -Stheno, for example... - "To manifest a Goddess, what an interesting and pitiful person…"

A second later, a new Servant appeared from the summoning circle.

Her lilac hair, fashioned in two long pigtails to the floor, framing her face, beautiful in her innocence, and a white dress, not at all suitable for her age, diverging just above her left thigh, giving an onlooker an opportunity to look at her legs.

"What's..." - at that moment Stheno's gaze reached Ainz, "...your name..."

The continuation of the phrase turned out to be so mechanical and unnatural that for a second to Ainz it seemed as if at the end the Stheno's voice changed to that of a robot - and not of the best quality.

Ainz froze. Stheno froze. There was silence in which Stheno, whose eyes focused on Ainz, stopped responding to the whole outside world - her pupils randomly narrowed and expanded, as if their owner was in a crazy panic and was focusing wildly around the room as if looking for an escape route. However, Stheno's body stood frozen in one place, completely immovable. Perhaps even paralyzed - as if all the muscles of Stheno froze in one position and ceased to obey their mistress.

"Khm," - Olga-Marie was the first to break the silence, "And what, actually…"

"AAAAAAAA!" Stheno screamed uncontrollably, after which she tried to run away from Ainz, but because of the panic that overwhelmed the girl's head, she could not control her own legs, instantly stumbling herself and plopping down on her ass. However, this still did not stop her from running away - and Stheno, without even trying to get back to her feet, crawled away - "GO AWAY! GO AWAY FROM ME! MEDUSA! EURYALE! ANYONE, SAVE ME!"

Olga-Marie, looking at the panicked behavior of the one who loudly proclaimed herself as a goddess, slowly turned her gaze toward Ainz, - "Have you... did something happen?"

"AAAAAAAAA!" - Stheno, hiding in a corner, could not think of anything better to do other than to scream, looking with horrified eyes at Ainz, who slowly raised his hand to his chin in a thoughtful gesture. Stheno, seeing Ainz's hand and remembering for a second what happened in the Singularity, could not restrain herself and with a disgusting sound regurgitated all the absent contents of her stomach onto the floor next to her.

"I…" - Ainz thought for a moment, - "Stheno was punished for her betrayal…"

"AAAAAAAA!" Stheno did not think to shut up, continuing to scream, covering her face and especially her eyes with her hands. Stheno did not even remember the fact that she is a Servant and did not even try to attack, instead, just like an ordinary girl encountering a monster, she continued to close her eyes with her hands from the threat, hoping for a miraculous salvation at the last second from her imminent - and very painful - death.

"Could you be a little quieter?" Ainz asked Stheno, not particularly hoping for an answer, after which the girl instantly fell silent. It seemed that even the sounds of her breathing had disappeared and Stheno continued to stare silently at Ainz, waiting for the moment when he would move towards her, slowly raising his hand, in order to kill her again.

"Ahem," Olga-Marie spoke first, looking from Stheno to Ainz and back, "Perhaps I was wrong... I still can be afraid of you..."

"Ahem..." Ainz grunted again, after which he looked from Stheno to the other Servants, seeking support from others.

Altera, who was still silent, only gave Ainz a heavy look. Nero, smiling, simply blinked, looking at Ainz — she saw the battle — if one could call it that, of course — of Ainz and Baal, so she could imagine the scale of his "punishment" - however, even she was a little concerned.

Da Vinci studied Ainz and Stheno carefully, looking from both of them to each other.

Roman looked at Ainz in horror.

Only Cainabel smiled approvingly at Ainz - but for some reason, approval from Cainabel in this case did not seem like a good thing to Ainz.

'If I directed Altera to interact with Cainabel…' - Ainz thought for a moment and looked at Stheno, causing her to hiccup in surprise - 'Does this mean that I must now personally deal with Stheno and resolve this issue?'

Ainz took a step towards Stheno, but she, noticing the act, instantly started twitching, as if in a bout of seizure, all while not taking her eyes off of Ainz, as if trying to knock on the floor in a panic, but remembering the words of Ainz and not daring to make a single sound.

'Um…' - Ainz doubted his decision - 'Maybe later?'

Ainz turned around from the girl, making her almost cry with relief, and moved on to the next summoning. Indeed, perhaps with his next Servant the situation will get better?

Ainz has never been so wrong...

"I am Euryale," the appearance of an almost identical copy of her twin sister, Stheno, was noted with her tin sister's dilated pupils, "That's right, I'm a Goddess. It'll be one short life, but do your best to…"

Euryale's gaze then came upon Ainz, making her freeze in place, continuing to speak in a mechanical tone, similar to Stheno's voice, "Entertain me..."

Ainz froze. Euryale froze. Stheno froze. There was silence for the second time.

"Hmm…" - this time Olga-Marie broke the silence much faster, - "Another... Punishment?"

"Yes," Ainz nodded, looking at Euryale. Euryale, having noticed the movement, blinked, after which she turned toward her twin, Stheno, who was sitting next to a corner and with mechanical-like movements moved toward her prone sister. Walking up to her sister, Euryale slowly sat down next to Stheno, after which she hugged her sister mechanically, leaning the girl's head against her, staring blankly in front of her.

"And now I'm really interested in what happened in the Singularity," Da Vinci's voice resounded in the awkward silence, surprisingly out of place.

"This…" - Ainz tried to come up with a suitable excuse, - "It is not the most... Interesting story…"

"As interesting as your victory over Cainabel?" Da Vinci looked at Ainz with interest in her eyes.

"You... Defeated Cainabel?" Altera, who at that point remained silent, looked at Ainz in surprise.

"Wow!" Nero looked at Ainz with respect in her eyes, "Consul, you have done so much! For this I will declare you the Pontifex Maximus! Yes, since this title belongs to me by right - I have the right to dispose of it! Wear it with pride!"

"Oh-oh-oh..." - Ainz felt the fragile balance and reputation that he had in Chaldea quickly collapsing due to a series of ridiculous coincidences. After all, who would have known that it was Stheno, Euryale, Nero and Altera who would be summoned today...

Ainz tried to think of a way out of the situation, "Um... Exactly, the summoning is not over yet!"

Ainz, taking advantage of the momentary confusion, took a step forward, taking out the Grail as he went.

"Are you planning to use the Grail for summoning?!" Nero looked at him with even greater respect. "What a brash courage!"

"The Grail was necessary for summoning someone like me," Cainabel made an offhand comment, "True, even with the absorption of the entire Grail, the body provided to me is somewhat... Constraining…"

"Constraining..." Altera spoke quietly, alternately looking at Ainz and Cainabel.

Ainz hurried to do everything that is necessary.

"The grail is ready!", Beating the silence, Ainz hurried, "You can summon the Servant now!"

"Yeah... Yes…" -Roman, who was silent the whole time, finally ceased to show signs of life, mechanically moving his hands. His actions turned out to be so similar to the actions of Stheno and Euryale that Ainz wondered for a second if some strange disease had struck them all at that moment...

After a second, the summoning ritual commenced.

Associative chains are powerful. Associative chains multiplied by the knowledge of the Eclipse of All Life and the power of the Grail are even more powerful.

At the time of the summoning, Ainz certainly wanted to summon a new servant from Yggdrasil. The Servant summoned from Yggdrasil was not only part of the collection for Ainz - they performed the same functions as the Servant who would undergo the palingenesis - that is, he was a unique exhibit. But at the same time - he reminded Ainz of his home, of his Yggdrasil. But associative chains are certainly a great thing.

Ainz had no concrete idea about whom he should summon from Yggdrasil - any of the summoned Servants would be close to him. However, at the time of the summoning, Ainz had a different intent in his head.

"Distract the attention of other people", which easily turned in his head into "find someone who could control these Servants."

Nero, Euryale, Stheno and Altera.

And in Ainz's head, on a subconscious level, there was an associative chain. After all, he knew the one who knew how to control these Servants. After all, he already controlled them in the past.

Of course, more precisely, a version from this world, but the associative chains are truly powerful.

In an instant when the summoning started the room dimmed and the summoning circle seemed to go berserk, similar to how it reacted to Cainabel's summoning. However, instead of disconnecting at the moment a capacity overload, the device only issued a few errors indicating the overload - then it exploded in a pillar of light.

"Oh, my dear friend!" - even before the light had finally subsided from the center of the summon, a voice resounded. The voice of the speaker was soft and soothing, but at the same time - pompous, as if the speaker was enjoying the sounds of his own voice - "Don't be afraid anymore, for I have answered your call. Rejoice, for my legions have also answered with me. That's right, my friend, today you are lucky to summon me…"

Then, when the light finally dimmed out, a man appeared in the center of the summoning circle - although it would be rather difficult to call him a man. The summoned, no older than two decades in appearance, had a beautiful face, as if it was sculpted by the hand of an artist - and was dressed in a suit, which could not be called another thing other than "the pinnacle of style". The Servant was wearing a gray coat, unbuttoned, which is why it hung on him completely without covering his gray classic suit and long tie. The tie stretched down to the very bottom of his chest. The Servant wears a gray scarf carelessly thrown over his shoulders. And his shoes were patent-leather black shoes, varnished and polished to a shine. Their hands were adorned with white gloves in which he held a cane on which he leaned on, not as a support, but, rather, for the sake of using it as an expensive accessory showing his status and power, all of it combined literally screamed that this guy was indescribably rich, important and influential.

"That's right," the guy continued to say, "For I, the Seventh Uninheritable Demon Emperor of Muspelheim, Baal have answered your call."

After that, taking a step from the summoning circle, Baal stared at Cainabel and then at Ainz.

For the third time there was only silence.

"Oh..." Baal blinked, then pointedly rolled up his sleeve, looking at his wrists, "Hmm, what time is it?"

"Ah yes..." glancing at his wrist, where there were no watches, Baal nodded. "Time to swear eternal fidelity!"

After this, Baal sank to one knee, leaving his cane. That, left without support, instantly catching fire, after which a second later it completely disappeared in a sheaf of smokeless flame.

"I swear allegiance to you, my lord," Baal bowed his head.

"Ainz... Killed you too?" Da Vinci looked at the new Servant interestedly.

"Ainz... Ooal Gown?" Baal blinked, after which, looking at Ainz, he immediately nodded, "Of course. If you take the whole Ainz Ooal Gown, then I was killed... Twelve thousand times?"

It seemed as if silence had become the normal state of this room.

"I will establish a new title for you!" Nero looked at Ainz in admiration.

Ainz only cursed himself.

It seems that his plan to "start taking care of the Servants" began from the wrong note...


Independent Manifestation - is a lesser skill included in YGGDRASIL.
 
Chaldea 15: Gorgon sisters
Chaldea 15: Gorgon sisters

Medusa slowly tried to move her stiff arm.

"NO!" Stheno grabbed at her arm with all her, admittedly, pretty small strength, but it was strong enough that Medusa thought for a second that her arm would be broken any second now. At the very least it would be broken eventually before Stheno finally calmed down.

Right next to Stheno was Euryale, who was pressing her body even closer to Medusa, making her sigh as her sister's hands squeezed her body.

This peculiar situation has been happening for a whole day. Stheno and Euryale have been stuck to Medusa, literally trying to crush her in their arms, not daring to move away from her even a millimeter and also literally holding Medusa in place in her room, more precisely on her bed.

Medusa, of course, was glad that her sisters were a lot freer in expressing their emotions. Her sisters, when the three of them lived on the Shapeless Island, were much more... restrained in their actions. They were much more sarcastic, acerbic and perhaps even cruel. Of course not in an evil way, but rather in the way that an older sister can be cruel to their younger sister, constantly making fun of her, but still loving her.

However, from the very moment of their summoning, both her sisters seeked out Medusa and instead of their usual behavior, they literally tried to strangle her in their arms. It was very cute, pleasant even. But it hindered Medusa's daily activities. She, of course, loved her sisters, but still she didn't really want to lie in bed for 24 hours.

However, disregarding Medusa's complaints, her sisters clung to her with all their might, not letting go of Medusa even for breakfast - and even more they flatly refused to leave Medusa's room.

Honestly, if one would evaluate the situation solely in how it appears, then this behavior could be called if not "logical", then at least "explainable". Stheno and Euryale looked not much older than young adolescents, when compared to Medusa who looked to be in her twenties they looked really young. So two "young" girls seeking safety with their "older" sister made sense. On the other hand, given the characteristics of the Servants and their related legends - all this made no sense. Since in fact, Medusa was the youngest of the Gorgon sisters. And logically speaking, it was she who should have hidden behind the back of her older sisters. However, for some reason, their roles have been reversed.

The name of this reason was...

"Ainz," Medusa uttered the word almost inaudibly, but even so, Stheno and Euryale, barely hearing the name of Medusa's Master, pressed themselves closer to their sister, almost trembling at the mention of Ainz's name.

The reason for this conundrum confused Medusa greatly.

Ainz had killed her sisters, this fact was supposed to anger Medusa.

But at the same time, her sisters were enemies not only of Ainz, but of Medusa herself. They were Baal's subordinates, their enemy. So his actions were completely justified and logical.

But Ainz did not only kill her sisters, he did something else to them... Something neither Euryale nor Stheno would say what exactly happened during their encounter with Ainz - they would only say that it was incredibly painful - and humiliating. Such excessive cruelty should have revulsed Medusa...

It should… but at the same time, all this happened due to the fact that Ainz had lost his temper after learning that she, Medusa, had been betrayed and killed by her sisters. The thought of this warmed the soul of Medusa, forcing her to slowly pull the corners of her lips in an attempt to put a smile on her face.

In other words, this situation was complicated no matter from which side one was to approach it, therefore Medusa experienced all sorts of emotions from processing what had happened. She was angry with Ainz, and was also grateful to him. She condemned his actions, and yet also considered him extremely sweet and even, in a strange sense of the word, romantic. All these conflicting thoughts confused Medusa.

Medusa was completely unable to figure out what she should have felt — for Ainz, for the situation, and even for her sisters.

They indeed killed her - betrayed her even. It was an indisputable fact. Yet at the same time...

Medusa turned her gaze toward Stheno. Her eyes are currently closed, perhaps she had fallen asleep, all the while continuing to hold Medusa with her hands. Her intermittent breathing sometimes went astray, and the pupils behind her closed eyes continued to move randomly. It seemed that she was dreaming. And judging by the cold sweats on her forehead, a nightmare.

Looking at Stheno shivering because of her nightmare , Medusa could not keep being angry at her and could not hate her. Stheno had clearly already paid for her betrayal, and now her older sister, the one who always seemed to Medusa as a bastion of strength and a calm rock in the raging world around her, was a small, fragile and defenseless girl, so in need of protection for her sister. Her younger sister.

Medusa exhaled and stretched her hand in order to pat Stheno on the head, however, at the moment when her hand touched Stheno's hair...

"HE IS COMING!" Stheno instantly jumped away from the bed, almost making Medusa fall after her, "RUN!"

After a second, Euryale also jerked from her sleep, waking up as fast as Stheno did. She also jumped from the bed, yanking Medusa in the opposite direction. Due to the fact that Stheno still held Medusa's other hand, for a second, due to the opposing force, it seemed to Medusa that she would now be torn to pieces.

"RUN!" Stheno let out another panicked cry, and then rushed forward to the only exit from the room. Euryale followed after her - and only Medusa, being abandoned for some reason, blinked in incomprehension of the situation. After a second, as soon as the door opened, Euryale and Stheno together instantly disappeared from Medusa's field of view, disappearing to the corridors while leaving the door wide open.

Medusa blinked again - "What... Could have caused such a reaction in them?"

A second later, Medusa received the answer to her question.

At first, the sensation came as if Medusa had suddenly plunged herself under a cold waterfall - a cold, gloomy and unemotional force seemed to have seized her. The cold made the girl breathe deeply as if before diving into the ocean depths. After a second the reason for her sister's panicked reaction appeared on the threshold of Medusa's room.

A black mantle, as if created from the blackest magic imaginable, encircled the skeletal figure of a creature in whose eyes an implacable crimson flame glowed. This is what Ainz looked like in his real body.

Frankly, until that moment, Medusa hardly thought about how Ainz actually looked - although she knew that his body, provided by Da Vinci, was just a puppet. However, in her mind Ainz's manners, character and behavior were so perfectly matched with the ordinary, unremarkable, but at the same time attractive body of a simple person, that Medusa could not even imagine how different his real appearance would be from his puppet body.

Medusa, even realizing that it was Ainz himself that had appeared before her , her Master, the one whom she had already got used to and even become somewhat close , tried to retreat as far as possible from his presence.

"Oh, Medusa," Ainz looked at her. Medusa was sure that, if he was in his usual body, Ainz would now smile good-naturedly and even sound friendly. But his bare skull, incapable of expressing normal human emotions, and the deep voice gave his words a completely different weight and tenor. Transforming what would normally be an ordinary speech for an ordinary person into the words of a king, speaking with dignity and regal authority.

"Ainz," Medusa, not completely sure how she should address Ainz, entangled in the contradictory signals in her mind, nodded slowly, "Master. "

Aizs stopped for a second.

In reality, the reply was unexpectedly cold - and perhaps even the formal response of Medusa and perhaps it even confused him, but for Medusa the situation looked completely different. When the enormous figure of the undead king froze at the entrance to her room, Medusa felt goosebumps running down her back.

'It seems... That I'm now starting to understand why Stheno and Euryale are so afraid of him…' - Medusa could not help herself. Ainz, whom she seemed to know not so long ago - good-natured and smiling - completely did not fit in her mind with the figure of the powerful undead that stood before her.

"You..." Ainz glanced at Medusa. "Do you know where Stheno and Euryale are?"

"Why are... Are you looking for them?" Medusa couldn't force herself to lie to Ainz, but she also couldn't simply point out her sister's location, not that she actually knows where they are right now.

"This…" - Ainz froze, as if pondering his words, - "It concerns what happened in the Singularity."

"What... What exactly happened there?" It was difficult for Medusa to even look at Ainz, it almost seemed that his presence was pushing down on Medusa.

"Hm..." Ainz looked to be deep in thought about it, after which, looking at the open door, he took a step inside the Medusa room, then he closed the door behind him. After Ainz entered the room it became somewhat cramped. Not only because of Ainz towering two meter tall figure, but also because of the aura of power radiating out from the skeletal figure.

However, contrary to the serious atmosphere slowly descending in the room, Ainz began to look around the room for a second. After spotting a chair next to a desk, he carefully seated himself on the chair. The creaking noise of the chair was somewhat incongruous in the silent room.

"Hmm... I... Slightly lost my temper," Ainz slowly spoke out.

Medusa sighed. She expected such an answer, but to hear it personally from Ainz was very different than assuming such a thing.

"Why?" Medusa glanced at Ainz, waiting for an answer.

The tall skeletal figure seemed to freeze for a second. And then Ainz slowly brought his skeletal hand to his face and...

Scratched the back of his head?

Ainz's unexpected action literally knocked Medusa out of her stupor, forcing her to look at Ainz closely. With a second look Medusa could clearly see the resemblance between the King of the Undead in front of her and the kind Master that she knew of.

Moreover - looking closely, Medusa saw that Ainz is not actually looking at her, but instead away a little to the side, as if... Embarrassed?

An emotion like embarrassment did not fit with the appearance of an undead king so much so that she was forced to look at Ainz differently. The skeleton in front of her was no different than her Master.

"Because..." Ainz hesitated, "Well, that is... I take the concept of family very seriously..."

Ainz's tone was so out of place that it deprived Medusa of her prepared reply.

"When I found out that your sisters had betrayed you..." Ainz looked uncomfortable talking on this subject, but he continued," I lost my temper a little and... I wanted to avenge you."

If someone could translate Medusa's thoughts into sound, then instead of the usual many-voiced chorus, they would now only hear the howling of the wind. Ainz's words shocked Medusa so much that her mind pretty much blanked out.

Of course, she knew that Ainz was riled up after her death, but she didn't really believe that "after, means because of" and did not immediately think that Ainz did such things to avenge her. Rather, she believed that Ainz was enraged because he missed Baal's presence on the island - or even that the Barrier turned out to be a trap - or something like that...

Ainz's made Medusa's heart skip a beat.

"Ah..." "Medusa, after a few seconds in awkward silence, was able to control herself and continue the conversation, "What exactly did you do in the Singularity?"

Ainz sighed and squirmed a little in his chair. Another absolutely human action that made Medusa breathe a lot easier. Yes, apparently it was still the same Ainz, to which she was accustomed to... Just with a different appearance and making a slightly different impression.

"I..." - Ainz sighed again, "I tried out the effect of my two skills... And as a result I killed Stheno and Euryale."

It... It didn't sound so scary.

Of course, there were a lot of skills in the world - and some of them are really terrifying and shock the imagination, or did both at the same time.

On the other hand, apparently these skills belonged to the latter category, being powerful - and, judging by the reaction of her sisters - extremely dangerous.

Medusa exhaled.

"In that case, could you…" - Medusa exhaled, - "Apologize to them?"

It could not be said that Ainz was not in his own right when he acted against Stheno or Euryale - woe to the vanquished, and they really were enemies at that time, so their death was logical and justified. In addition, they also betrayed and killed Medusa.

But still, despite everything that had happened, they were her family. The family that Medusa loved. The family she valued. And even if they betrayed her...

They only returned her old favor. She did kill them in the past.

Ainz froze at the thought, after which he slowly turned his gaze to Medusa and... - "Under no circumstances."

Medusa froze at the sharp reply.

Ainz looked at Medusa seriously.

Until that moment, Medusa had time to look at Ainz - the man - for a few moments and to look at Ainz - the King - and make sure that this King was still the same Ainz that Medusa remembered. But his harsh answer brokered no further argument and was more like a royal decree than the words of a simple Master. Ainz uttered the words like a final judgement.

"But…" - Medusa tried to object, - "Why?"

Ainz froze from such a question.

Why…

How was he supposed to answer this question?

Because his Ainz Ooal Gown was just the same. Because no matter how many times Touch Me and Ulbert fought with each other, Ainz still knew that they appreciated each other, relied on each other and were confident in each other. Because his memories of the member of Ainz Ooal Gown were the only dear thing in his life. Because Nazarick, the only proof of his existence, his achievements in that distant world, was created by Ainz Ooal Gown. Because the lonely and unhappy Satoru Suzuki lived his life without family and friends. Because he always dreamed that there would be someone who would share his joys and sorrows. Because he was Ainz Ooal Gown.

"Because I take care of my Servants," Ainz sighed. He felt like a hypocrite, saying this now, after all the moments when he forgot about his Servants for a variety of reasons... But now, right now, he, like Ainz Ooal Gown, the one who shall not let disgrace to the name of his guild, would take care of them.

Medusa fell silent.

For a second - it seemed to her, only for a second, but after these words... Her heart skipped a beat.

"I made too many mistakes," Ainz inhaled, "And missed too many chances given to me to miss another one. You - Medusa - and the other Servants... You are important to me and I will take care of you."

Ainz exhaled.

"Therefore," Ainz shook his head, "I can't just go and apologize to Stheno and Euryale for what happened. I did what I did - and if retribution for what I did would fall on me, then I will accept it. But I have nothing to apologize for."

Ainz, having finished his speech, bowed his head, as if apologizing.

"Sorry, but I have spoken my word."

Medusa slowly bowed her head.

Not that there was much room for dispute after all that was said. In fact, she could not even find an objection to Ainz's words. He only did what was logical. From his position, his action was not just logical - he did what was only fair to do. Ainz really shouldn't have - and had no reason to apologize to her sisters. All that Medusa could oppose his position was with selfishness "but I want you to get along." From Ainz's position, his act was a manifestation of justice, while Medusa herself desired only to satisfy her own ego.

In other words, it was a principled stand against a selfish desire. It was not even necessary to think about which side would win this confrontation.

Medusa turned her gaze to Ainz, as if trying to see in him some detail that could help Medusa convince her Master. Perhaps, in different conditions, Medusa might even notice something, but not this time.

Perhaps Ainz's words influenced her so much ,or perhaps it was because of her new appearance? - old one? - Ainz's true appearance, but Medusa did not see anything that could help her point of view. Each line of his appearance, his every movement, even his posture expressed absolute conviction in his words. A conviction that is far more powerful than Medusa could hope to break.

"Is it unusual to look at this appearance?" Ainz looked at Medusa, and if not for the absence of a face on his skull, Medusa could have sworn that he was smiling, "Da Vinci is preparing a new puppet for me... So for now I'll have to stay in this body for the next week. I hope that I am not scaring you."

Ainz bowed slightly, in a half-joking tone. However, Medusa herself only could determine that this tone was half-joking only because she had previously communicated with Ainz - his tone still sounded too majestic to easily determine his intentions.

At that moment, Medusa realized that she had seen Ainz's true appearance.

She didn't see any specific detail in Ainz, but she could see him.

The glasses. The glasses that Ainz gave her. A copy of the glasses that she wore before, to be more precise. Then Ainz gave them to her along with the book of Baal, as a reward for the past Singularity. For this...

Medusa was reluctant to think about asking for a reward from Ainz. So he did enough for measure up to the reward that Ainz had given her. Being a Servant, a weapon in the hands of the Master, a monster from the Shapeless Island, Medusa received much more than she deserved. To ask Ainz for something even more... Now, after everything that had happened, it seemed very unfair to Medusa, but...

"Please," Medusa bowed her head, then slowly extended her hands to her glasses, "Please, could you..."

Slowly she took off her glasses.

Having lost the effect of the artifact, she closed her eyes. Again. Her damned gaze would poison her life again, and her punishment would return, but still...

"Please, you could take this back" Medusa held out the glasses to Ainz, trying not to cry from resentment. Getting rid of her great curse... She was ready to sacrifice it for her sisters. Even after everything that had happened.

Ainz only looked at the outstretched glasses in confusion.

There was silence for a second, in which Ainz looked at the glasses, then at Medusa for several times before breathing in. "Do you want it to happen so much?"

Medusa looked up at Ainz, after which, not restraining herself, nodded, facing the magician.

Tears were in her eyes, so that her frozen, not blinking pupil seemed even more ugly in the rays of light than usual, but Medusa only nodded quickly with her head, dropping the salty tears on the bed.

Ainz, still silently sitting still, then stood up.

Medusa, expecting him to take glasses and not even fulfill her wishes, shrank back, as if before a blow. Ainz slowly took one step, then the second, and then slowly sitting next to the girl.

After a second, Medusa felt a touch of cold fabric, soft and light, like silk, and at the same time heavy, like velvet, on her cheeks.

"It's alright..." Ainz's voice was quiet, so Medusa did not immediately realize that he was saying something, "Don't cry..."

Slowly, moving his bony arm, the undead king wiped the tears from the face of Medusa.

Such a surreal picture, someone might be surprised - or even horrified, but Medusa, unable to resist, only hugged Ainz and burst into tears.

"Well, you are crying now…" - Ainz sighed, completely not happy with this result, - "Don't cry…"

Ainz hugged Medusa, making her cry even harder.

It seemed to Medusa that in Ainz's hands she was protected. It was as if someone big and strong was protecting a little girl, desperately clinging to the only good thing in her life, sheltering her from the whole world.

"What kind of a bad Master I am…" - Ainz exhaled upset, - "I made my Servant cry…"

Medusa clutched at Ainz even harder. She desperately wanted to object to Ainz, to tell him how much he underestimated himself, and that he was the best Master in the world, but if she tried, all that would come out of her mouth would be unidentifiable noises, mixed up with sobs. Therefore, Medusa only grabbed hold of Ainz even harder, hugging him with all his might.

"Well…" - Ainz, completely unsure of his abilities to console a sobbing girl, only continued to wield his cloak, trying to wipe the girl's oncoming tears, making her only cry more.

After some time, Ainz abandoned this useless activity, simply hugging Medusa, allowing her to sob on his shoulder.

This went on for several minutes, the silence of the room interrupted only by the Medusa's sobbing and the periodical noises from Ainz head patting Medusa. At least Ainz had heard that young children respond well to such actions - and although Medusa was clearly not a child, that was all Ainz could do in the current situation.

After some time, when Medusa was able to recover her calm and her sobs ceased, Ainz pulled away from the girl, looking at her.

"Use the glasses," Ainz sighed, "I don't know how much of a monster I would be if I took such a thing from you after such a strong reaction..."

Medusa felt disgusted at the thought that Ainz was giving her glasses because of her tears, but at the same time she was too relieved at having it back to object to him.

"Umu…" - Ainz exhaled, after which he looked seriously at Medusa, - "And even so... I can not apologize for what had happened before. And even if I could, I would not. And even if I did, it still would not change what had happened."

Medusa felt her heart freeze.

"But…" - Ainz shook his head, - "Hmm... Good. I can do something else. If you really want it so much that you decided to choose it as your reward... then there is something that I can give you."


Stheno felt her heart beating with such force, it was as if it was trying to break her rib cage and escape from its mad owner.

A light breeze that came along the corridor startled Stheno and made her sharply turn in the direction of the wind, freezing, as if a wild animal in the face of a hunter.

But luckily Stheno did not find any danger, only her sister, Euryale, forcing her heart to calm down even a little.

The air itself was saturated with the sensation of Ainz. That...

Thing.

Walking nearby. Expectantly and mockingly looking at her. A pending moment to again bring Stheno the pain that she experienced.

Stheno shuddered when Euryale laid a hand on her shoulder, after which she looked at her fearfully.

"He's gone," Euryale answered Stheno. Of the two Gorgon sisters Euryale went through less - but even so Stheno saw how hard the girl steeled herself to say just a few of these words - "Nothing is threatening us. We need to go back to Medusa."

Stheno was only able to slowly nod at this, and then, leaning against the wall, slowly moved forward.

Even the obscure shadow in the distance of the corridor, barely darker than the snow-white corridor, looked to Stheno like a lurking Ainz, looking expectantly at the girl, and only having gathered all her willpower could she move forward.

The door to Medusa's room opened easily, allowing Stheno to slowly walk inside - after which Euryale followed right behind, closing the door.

Medusa sat in her place, looking at her sisters with kindness and love, but at the same time with anxiety...

"Fuh…" - Stheno was barely able to say it, - "He left…"

"Not really," an unexpected voice suddenly replied, making Stheno freeze in place.

She knew to whom this voice belonged. She knew who was standing next to her now. She knew that she could not run from him.

Stheno froze in place, not daring to turn toward the speaker.

"Hm, indeed, the impact was greater than I expected..." - Ainz took a step toward the door, cutting off the sisters' path of retreat, "All right, then... Stheno, Euryale..."

Stheno, having neither the will nor the ability to ignore the command in his voice, turned toward Ainz.

He looked exactly as she remembered, with the fire of hatred burning in his eyes, with Darkness itself wrapping around the body of a skeleton. And last but least, the pressure of irresistible power.

Stheno froze completely.

"Medusa," Ainz suddenly mentioned the third sister.

"No..." - Stheno felt how all hope in her eyes was crumbling - "Not Medusa..."

Stheno did a lot of terrible things. She had betrayed Medusa, but only because she tried to save the three of them in the end.

There was no escape from Ainz.

'Run, I'll hold him back!' Stheno would like to shout something like that, but she realized that it was useless. She could not even hold Ainz back even for a second.

"Hmm, you three," Ainz nodded slowly, after which the fire in his eye sockets went out, a gesture similar to a person closing his eyes, "I will not apologize for what happened in the Singularity and I cannot change what had happened... But Medusa pushed me to this decision. So…"

"From this moment," Ainz slowly extended his hand, after which he hugged all three with a broad gesture, "You are under the official patronage of Ainz Ooal Gown. I swear on this name - that the heavens will fall, the seas will dry up and the earth will turn into dusts before anyone dares to hurt you."

"And if anyone dares," at that moment the fire in Ainz's eye sockets lit again, forcing Stheno to hold her breath at the moment when the gaze of her new Master touched her, "He will know a pain a thousand times worse than he can imagine."

After that, Ainz slowly lowered his hand, after which he took a step back, glancing at Medusa. "Is this enough?"

"Yes," Medusa nodded slowly, after which Ainz stepped back.

"In that case, perhaps I should leave," Ainz nodded again, "I don't want to interfere with your family reunion."

Ainz, slowly moving forward, walked around the Gorgon-sisters, after which the sound of the door opening and closing informed them that Ainz had left the room.

"Now we have nothing to fear," the voice of Medusa was calm - and even joyful, "Ainz will protect us from everything."

Protect from everything? Yes, that sounded realistic...

But is there nothing to be afraid of? Oh no, Stheno didn't think so...

They had nothing to fear - except for Ainz.

That which embodied everything that should be feared.


Name: Medusa Gorgon

Ability: Blood Fort Andromeda

Level: 60

An ability that establishes an area around the user in which the adversary receives a constant - albeit not very large - damage, and also loses a significant part of their parameters. Unfortunately, this is where the features of the ability end. Although the size of the created field is quite large and the loss of parameters is substantial, unfortunately this field does not impose any additional penalties, or even the most basic protection against teleportation or other movement restrictions on the enemy who gets inside.

Skill: Mystic Eyes

Skill Strength Level: 90

A skill that is on the edge of becoming an ability. Rather, it can be said that this skill is an "ability", which at the same time scales according to the level of the skill and the user, gaining strength depending on the chosen specialization of the skill owner. In this case, the skill that Medusa possesses is the "Mystical Eyes of Petrification," an ability that, when activated, causes permanent small damage to any target that the player is looking at, additionally imposing a stacking debuff on the physical characteristics of the target, up to complete paralysis and powerlessness of the target. Unfortunately, this ability is easily blocked by a high enough parameter in magic defense or a high enough mana of the target.

Skill: Monstrous Strength

Skill Strength Level: 60

A skill that enhances the player's physical attack in the case of a melee battle. Further enhances the parameters in case of a battle with a target with high positive karma.


Player Comments:

- I don't remember at all what build this is... The skills are terribly motley - did someone try to make a one on one specialized fighter? Or a noob hunter?

- Medusa... Wait a minute, this is that rogue of the fortieth level! Also the summoner! With such skills for hunting noobs with unbalanced parameters! No, well, this is just ridiculous - who was even entrusted with making this build?!

- AAAAA! A summoner with classes of rogue, with high agility, and classes based on the legend of the Medusa, with the skills to fight either with a group of weak enemies, to weaken a crowd, and to kill loners! I'm hysterical, who is so crooked to come up with THIS?! A hundred different skills, and nothing that synergizes well with each other! I'm done...
 
Chaldea 16: Archer
Chaldea 16: Archer

Archer was in an unusual state of mind.

Well to be honest he's been in an unusual mood from the moment he was summoned. He was not summoned in the most ordinary of conditions, life on earth was annihilated in a cataclysmic fire, then was supposed to fight in these Singularities and so on...

But more specifically, at the moment, Archer was in an even more unusual mood, looking at... His Master.

Ainz Ooal Gown.

An Undead... It was not Archer's most frequent opponent, but Archer did have some knowledge regarding the monsters created by black magic based on the bodies and souls of the dead. It may not be enough to call himself a full-fledged undead expert, but it was enough to roughly understand what the undead are like.

But while observing Ainz, Archer felt his practical knowledge, fostered and collected over many years and uncountable battles, was threatened to crumble into useless dust.

Ainz exceeded all the undead seen before by Archer so much that even trying to compare them seemed ridiculous to Archer. Where an ordinary undead would either have decaying flesh or even bare bones, there was only a snow-white body that Archer, for all his cunning and observation, could not find a single proof that the body could ever belong to a person. Rather, it seemed as if Ainz had been created as a perfect undead from the very beginning. Instead of an unpleasant aura that would be created by the corpse animated by dark magic, Ainz's figure radiated a primordial force, more suitable for a king - or, if someone wants to make an even more bombastic comparison - to a God. And, of course, instead of the primitive thirst for blood and hate for life that a brainless undead exuded, Ainz instead...

"What a pity," Ainz shook his head, "I really wanted to try your cooking..."

Yes, this also contrasted strongly with Archer's knowledge of the undead.

Of course, Archer knew that Ainz's real body was not human at all - and, unlike the other Servants, he took special care to find out what Ainz really looked like.

However, the description that he managed to get from asking the others - "a terrifyingly strong undead" - completely did not convey the whole picture of what he actually saw. Of course, theoretically, Archer could get more information from, for example, Cainabel, but...

To ask her? Archer was not crazy enough to do such a suicidal thing.

"Ahem," Ainz cleared his throat a little, after which he looked at Archer and, having carefully examined him, bowed his head a little, "Is... Is everything all right?"

Archer was ready to fight to the death against Ainz. But the fact that Ainz will ask him questions that, apparently, concerned his well-being, he was definitely not ready.

Archer, as a Servant, had certain advantages over ordinary people. And as one of the incarnations of the Counter-Force, he also had certain advantages even over other Servants. One of these advantages was, for example, his instinct.

Although there are many Servants who could determine that Ainz was not a simple Servant, Archer's instinct was comparable in this aspect with the mind of Da Vinci herself. However, if Da Vinci could find out everything thanks to her intelligence and abilities and to find it from a scientific point of view, then Archer's knowledge was more instinctive. In other words things such as: is that the enemy, how strong is the enemy, how great is his influence on the world around him, and how bad is the situation in which Archer found himself in.

The answer to the last three questions were very simple - "very". Ainz is very strong, his influence is very great and the situation is very bad. It was all the more strange for Archer that the answer "is the enemy standing in front of me?" - his instincts answered him with a resounding "no."

Judging by all the obvious indicators, Archer should be in a fight with Ainz right now, having received the strength of a Counter Guardian for the sake of saving the world and all of mankind. Instead…

"It's all right ..." Archer communicated with the creature that he, in any other situation would consider the cause of the death of mankind and the creation of the Singularities.

"Hmm…" - Ainz coughed once more, - "Good."

An uncomfortable silence fell in the kitchen.

Up to this point, Archer had never met Ainz face to face, at least when they were alone. The closest interaction Archer had with him, was most likely when Ainz used a healing potion on him in the Orleans Singularity and maybe a couple of phrases when it happened. After this, any interaction between Archer and Ainz was almost nonexistent.

"Anyhow…" - Ainz nodded again, - "Nothing unusual happened in Chaldea when I was away? Any problems?"

Archer exhaled.

What was the point of such a question?

From where Archer stood, Ainz looked to him like some kind of incomprehensible terrifying enemy magician, who for some reason, and perhaps only by a miracle, did not provoke a response from the Counter-Force. But Ainz's behavior did not fit into this neat image so much that it was physically difficult for Archer to combine these two pictures in his head.

So, Ainz... What did Archer actually know about him?

Apparently, taking into consideration everything that is happening, just about nothing.

"Nothing special, there were no problems that needed your attention," Archer answered in a terse tone.

"Oh, ahem, I see..." Ainz nodded once more, "Good."

The conversation was halted yet again. Archer exhaled deeply at the uncomfortable atmosphere.

Was he destined to constantly get into these strange situations? Once he was actually summoned into the past and met with himself. He was also once summoned into a virtual reality with the help of an ancient computer and an insane AI. But even so, the situation in which he was in right now, probably would win the prize among all the oddities of his life.

As a Counter Guardian, he has already become somewhat accustomed to the fact that he often appears at a time when humanity is about to be destroyed. Of course, to be summoned at a time when humanity was already destroyed was unusual, but given his nature as a Servant, it was not so surprising. But to be summoned by an ancient necromancer god, who was used to hunting other gods and destroying worlds after dinner, was definitely the strangest thing that had happened to him now.

And even so, the strangest part was not that Archer was summoned by the ancient conqueror to direct him to destroy humanity, but... The fact that this was not so?

Honestly, from the very summoning Archer went through less fighting than anyone in the, if you can call this clusterfuck as such, ordinary Holy Grail War. That is, a couple of battles with hostile Servants, a couple bouts of planning, one ambush, all of these in a couple of weeks. After that, he... was given a vacation?

Well what he counts as vacation anyway, probably, it was worth saying that nobody in Chaldea used him to fight, did not give him any arduous or impossible tasks, did not use him in any dark rituals and did not even sacrifice him for some byzantine reason. That is, Archer... was free to do what he wants?

No direct directive from Alaya, being summoned by an enemy of the world, who is actually not an enemy, a quiet life in Chaldea, during the apocalypse along with a dozen other Servants...

It was definitely the strangest circumstances for a summoning for Archer.

"Ha, as I thought," Ainz shook his head, after which he took a step forward.

Archer stiffened, expecting that now everything would be decided and Ainz would attack him, or at least something that would decide his future actions would happen. But instead...

"Haaaaa," Ainz exhaled, then sat down in an empty seat, then looked at Archer. "Can you please close the door and sit down?"

Archer tensed, but nevertheless fulfilled what was said to him and sat across from Ainz, expecting some kind of unexpected actions from the Undead. And indeed something unexpected did happen. Just not those that Archer himself expected, as much as one could expect an unexpected action.

"Archer, tell me... Is that not your real name?" Ainz looked at Archer, "Could you tell me then... Your real name?"

Archer froze.

Such a question was so unexpected to Archer that he started thinking about the possible reasons for Ainz to ask. Find out his actual name to possibly acquire information about his abilities? But it was unnecessary for Ainz to ask him as he could just look at all the information about him using his ability or even just by asking Jeanne, wasn't that so?

"Um, no, if some kind of story is connected with this, then I don't want to be intrusive," Ainz hastened to assuage Archer's bewilderment, confusing the Servant even more, "Just, hmm... I've never been too good at communicating with people, and the Servants…"

With people... Did he mean with actual people? Representatives of the human species?

Archer could believe it, but it created a hundred more questions in Archer's head. If Ainz did not get along with people up to this point, then what had changed?

"In truth, I'm not very good at speaking at all," Ainz nodded. "But anyway... I would like to know more about you."

What for?

Archer's mind started spinning in his head, trying to come up with at least one coherent reason why someone like Ainz needed to talk to someone like Archer.

"Well, that is, isn't it certainly better to work in a team when you know who you are working with?" Ainz sounded cold, but the essence of his reason delivered with his calm and even majestic tone was so incongruous that Archer's mind finally broke down.

"Ah, yes, of course," Archer nodded. "Should I make some tea?"

"Hm, of course." Ainz nodded.

Archer got up from the chair, after which he took a couple of mechanical steps to the teapot with unbending legs. Of course, he won't be able to arrange a traditional Japanese tea party, but even so, it was best to discuss issues with a cup of tea in their hands, wouldn't it?

"What do you want?" Archer turned to Ainz.

"Oh, thank you, but I don't need anything with this body," Ainz nodded, then pointed to his skeletal figure, which did not even have a hint of flesh.

Yes, of course, if Ainz would drink tea right now, then most likely the drink will simply spill out of the gaps in his body... Ha ha...

Archer wanted to squeeze his head in frustration. Yes, it didn't make sense at all! Nothing around him made sense!

If you are a terrible god of darkness on the cusp of becoming the destroyer of the world, then behave accordingly!

Archer continued to stand still until the kettle informed him with a whistle that the water was ready, after which, quite routinely, he steeped some tea leaves and returned to his place opposite Ainz.

Ainz just looked at Archer, and then nodded. "I would not want to get into anything sensitive, but, of course, if we were to work together in the future..."

Archer slowly raised his cup of tea, taking a sip.

So, Ainz is asking Archer about his life...

What should Archer answer him with? What answer could he give? How will Ainz react to any information that he reveals? And how will he use this information?

Archer continued to look at Ainz with a glassy look while taking another sip.

Tell him about his past? About becoming a Counter Guardian? About the fight against creatures that Archer himself, for the sake of convenience, would call as "something like Ainz"? What about his plans for the future? About his wish to the Grail?

Archer drained the mug of tea to the bottom, after which he looked at Ainz seriously.

"I love to cook," Archer replied in finality, like a final argument. Depending on how Ainz reacts to this sentence, Archer could determine what motivated Ainz interest in him. Maybe his Combat skills, or perhaps even some personal information for future emotional blackmail, or...

"Oh yes, I already heard about it!" Ainz nodded. "Amazing. Honestly, your image as someone with your personality, a no nonsense kind of person, was completely unsuitable for cooking…"

Or nothing…

Archer raised his cup of tea, took a sip, then another...

"Hmmm, it seems that you have run out of tea," Ainz said in a calm voice.

"I know," Archer only replied distractedly, after which he continued to drink the non-existent tea.

"Ahem... Okay," Ainz easily agreed with Archer's words, "Although, in fact, I'm a little envious. All the people in Chaldea say that you are an excellent cook, and unfortunately I can't try your cooking... Honestly, I am quite vexed that my past body was destroyed…"

Ah, to hell with it!

"Is it hard to live as an undead?" Archer asked Ainz a question that had been bothering for a while. Ainz wants to just talk, okay, then who is Archer to be against a little conversation with his Master?

"Hmm…" - Ainz thought for a second, - "In some ways. Honestly, I definitely can't say that there aren't some things that bothers me. Of course, it bothers me that the many pleasures of life can't be enjoyed by my undead body like food and even… khhm"

At that moment Ainz was suddenly silent, but Archer could guess Ainz's thought.

Yes, to be without your own... Manhood as a man, that definitely did not sound like the most pleasant state of existence.

"But on the other hand, being undead brings a lot of advantages," Ainz nodded. "There is no need to be afraid of aging, no need to worry about starvation or dying by exposure, not to mention that many additional abilities open up. Your magic would also get stronger, moreover…"

Archer nodded, and then asked another question, "In that case... Do you regret having turned yourself into undead?"

Ainz thought for a second, "Actually... it's not that I turned myself into an undead... Rather, it was just... An accident, I suppose."

Archer exhaled. He would like to know what kind of accident would make Ainz into such a creature which he was now.

"Regarding regrets," Ainz shook his head. "I don't know. On the one hand, when I first appeared in the world as an undead I met... Many obstacles."

Ainz wondered for a second whether or not he should reveal this detail of his past or not, but in the end he decided to at least say something, - "People... And, I mean humanity as a race, they always reacted badly to someone like me."

There were three races in Yggdrasil that a player can choose to play in. Humans, demihumans and heteromorphs, although, for a better understanding between the dichotomy, it is better to say that the races were divided into humans and almost humans, like elves or gnomes. And non-humans like orcs or lizards, and lastly the "monsters".

And, speaking in a theoretical sense, the "monsters" should have been the main choice among the players. Thanks to Yggdrasil leveling system, with levelling up requiring picking various classes, the various types of classes gave players various advantages depending on how rare and powerful the class itself was. In this levelling system being a heteromorph would make specialized racial classes available to the player.

In other words if a regular class would for example give two attribute points for levelling it, then a rare class would give three, and a unique one, four. In this case, various racial levels would give six or even more, not to mention opening additional ways for levelling the classes up, unique abilities and many other advantages. Although this was not entirely correct it was suitable for explaining the mechanics of why using a heteromorph avatar should be a non-question.

However, heteromorphic races were an extremely unpopular choice in Yggdrasil. The thing is that their potential power in the future was extremely spoiled by their debilitating weakness at the start. There were various disadvantage being a heteromorph that the other races doesn't have, for example; when killing heteromorphic races, PK players were not debuffed nor were they penalized in any way; there were not a lot of teachers or NPCs that gives information for heteromorphic races; and many quests most of the players considered the most profitable in the game were not available to the heteromorphs.

These reasons gave rise to a lot of discrimination towards heteromorphic players, and many human players considered players playing as heteromorphic races as noobs, idiots, or just lovers of very strange things. This was especially damaging due to the fact that the developers of Yggdrasil did not give the heteromorphic races any beautiful forms and, thanks to the complete immersion, the first reaction of many people to seeing a player in the form of a shapeless mass of mucus or even a abomination created from many mouths and pieces of flesh was quite negative to say the least.

There were many more reasons, but in the end it all came down to the fact that the general attitude towards players of the heteromorphic races from other players was most often very cruel - and the constant PK and multiple ridicule in voice chat were a daily occurance. Once Ainz himself, as Momonga then, was constantly exposed to this discrimination and was already planning to quit the game when Touch Me saved him.

"But in the end, I do not regret it at all," Ainz nevertheless finished the thought. "Because of my state as an undead, I was able to meet my real friends."

Ainz exhaled and nodded.

"Is that so" Archer nodded.

"Archer," Ainz suddenly thought, "Tell me... Do you have any friends?"

Another of Ainz's unexpected questions knocked Archer out of his mind. "What?"

"Friends," Ainz looked up. "People that are dear to you? Someone for whom you would go through hell for?"

Archer blinked at the question.

Friends, hmm...

"Probably..." Archer thought, "No."

Of course in his life there were many people that are significant to him. His father, that gave him his ideals of a hero. His school friends, then later his colleagues, allies... But in the end, these people would simply pass him by. A friend today is only an acquaintance tomorrow, a week later a random face in the crowd, and a month later an enemy on the other side of the field. Archer learned this the hard way.

Probably, many years ago, when he was still a young and naive fool, a boy dreaming of becoming a hero of justice. He did indeed have those for whom he was ready to sacrifice everything for, but he would do such a thing because of his naive ideals not because they were dear to him. But after going through what Archer went through, people would change. His old personality was now blurred, and instead he became cynical and bitter.

If you want to become a hero then be prepared for the fact that you will be alone. It is impossible to save everyone, and in the end there will always be a victim. Even saving hundreds of people from one killer, there is always one person you cannot save - the killer himself. In the end, you must learn not to wish for good at all and accept that your heroic ideal is unattainable.

Ainz was silent for a second, after which... - "I'm sorry."

"Why?" Archer glanced at Ainz

"Because only by having people dear to you that your strength has any meaning," Ainz slowly raised his hand to his chin, rubbing it. "Why do you need strength if you have already defeated everyone? Why do you need wealth if there is no one to show it off to? Why do we do anything if they do not affect anything?"

Ainz grinned. "What is the point of your cooking if no one appreciates it in the end?"

Ainz looked up. "In my life there were those whom I even now would call my friends, even my family. They gave me the meaning for my life and only walking next to them did I understand why I actually live. And if you don't have such people…"

Ainz nodded slowly. "I'm really sorry."

Archer... Was not sure about Ainz's reaction, or even his own, to these words.

Of course, they sounded like the words of the stupid youth that once dreamed of saving everyone, but at the same time... There was a big difference.

Once Shirou Emiya, a boy and a fool with a crazy dream wished for one thing only. Save everyone at all costs, even sacrificing himself, he dreamed of saving everyone.

The world proved to this boy that he was wrong and never will be right. Then the boy broke down - and so Archer was born. Cynical and rude, he denied the boy's ideals with his all, realizing that he could never save everyone.

Ainz... He wasn't that boy. Where there was youthful ardor - now there was a cold calculation. Where there were passionate speeches - there was a steel confidence. Where was the naive dream - there was a pragmatic calculation.

Ainz did not believe that he could save everyone. Honestly, he did not even bother to try.

And yet he still believed in something. Something much more real than the salvation of all and universal happiness. In friends, family... In people.

It would not be strange to suppose, after Ainz's revealed some bits of his past, that he had suffered a lot from the people around him, and perhaps this could even be the reason why Ainz would have been a destroyer of life, carrying great strength and power while bearing hatred for humanity.

But Ainz was not, he was not a monster and was not a destroyer. Instead, Ainz was...

Who exactly was he? This, Archer could not determine.

'Interesting…' - Archer thought for a second - 'What would that boy say to these words?'

Shirou Emiya, the hero of justice, would surely find something that he could object to Ainz with. Talk with him about the nature of justice and about his dream. Perhaps Shirou Emiya would not be able to take Ainz's position in the end.

But... Could Archer have done this?

Of course, things don't work out that simply. A one heart-to-heart talk is not enough to completely change a person's mind - not to mention a Servant who is much more stubborn in their mindsets. But…

'If life would have gone differently…' - Archer looked at Ainz - 'Could I think the same way he does?'

Perhaps the ideals that Emiya Shirou held were not viable from the very beginning. There's no way to make everyone happy. But if Emiya Shirou had abandoned his childhood dream... But if the boy did that wouldn't he break herself? If he didn't fight hundreds of battles he would not have gained the armor of cynicism and cold professionalism... Could he have understood Ainz then? Would he become the same?

Maybe. If life were a little kinder to him. If his dreams had not brought him to the brink of collapse. If all this had happened, would Emiya Shirou not have become Archer in the end? And to become, maybe not a hero of justice, but at least a worthy person?

Archer thought about it.

"Ahem," Ainz coughed into a fist, then slowly rose from his seat, "Anyway, I'll probably go..."

"Emiya," Archer said unexpectedly.

Ainz stopped and looked at Archer, waiting for clarification.

"My name is Emiya," Archer shook his head. "But it's better to call me Archer."

Ainz thought for a second, then nodded. "Good... Archer then."

After that, Ainz took a step outside the kitchen, leaving Archer - Shirou Emiya, a boy who could not become a hero - but could not abandon his ideals - alone.


Name: Archer Emiya

Race: Human

Title: Nameless Archer

Occupation: Servant of Ainz Ooal Gown

Residence: Chaldea, main kitchen in the residential wing

Karma: +150 (Neutral Good ~ Good)

Race level: -

Class Level: Archer (10)

Swordsman (10)

Sword Master (5)

Mage ~ Self-taught (1)

Counter Guardian (1)

Total: 27 Class Levels = 27 General Levels

HP: 40

Mana: 60

Physical Attack: 20

Physical Defense: 0

Agility: 40

Magic Attack: 0

Magic Defense: 20

Resistance: 10

Special Abilities: 0 (?)

Ability: Unlimited Blade Works

Level: 10 ~ 95 (Scaled)

The ability to create a specific field around the caster allowing the user to create a copy of any previously seen melee weapons inside this field. The very possibility of creating a suitable weapon that exploits the weaknesses of the enemy to battle with any enemy is already strong enough, but this ability is especially effective due to the ability of the user to, at any time, change the weapon they are using. Even using several weapons suitable for any battle is not an impossibility. Also any defence to a specific type of weapon damage is easily bypassed by instantly creating another one.

Player Comments:

- Wait... Archer. Swordsman. With one level in mage. And with a great amount of mana with very little in all physical parameters... Guys, I brought you one more, open the archives of useless builds!

- Being an archer and a swordsman at the same time may sound cool, but what's the point if you fail in both directions?

- Oh, of course, pretend you're a cool super-warrior and a super-archer, walking in cool clothes. Until you find the first normal player with a normal build.

- A cool skill that was failed by an underdeveloped build. Level-up at least a little bit at first!
 
Chaldea 17: Baal
Chaldea 17: Baal

"Interesting ..." Da Vinci went over the several sheets of notes that she had filled with her handwriting, and then looked at Baal. "What happened after that?"

'Da Vinci, fighting skills... Below average…'

"Oh, well, after that they killed me," Baal did not deny himself the pleasure of grabbing one of the croissants that Da Vinci had provided him, after which, carefully biting off a piece, he looked at Da Vinci, smiling, "For the first time, I mean."

"Hm, how interesting," Da Vinci tapped the pen in her hands, then wrote a new line in her notes, "And how exactly did it happen that you were killed so many times?"

'The desire for knowledge with the erratic accumulation of information makes her relatively dangerous. She would become much stronger, the more time was given to her…'

"Oh, parallel realities," Baal waved his hand vaguely in the air, bringing a cup of coffee to his mouth, "It's all because of the World Eater. He greatly complicated the system of our world order."

"How so?" Da Vinci continued to write something on another piece of paper, writing while completely not looking at the paper itself, "I would be glad to hear the details."

'However, this same thirst for knowledge also makes her convenient enough for manipulation…'

"The Devourer of the Worlds," Baal breathed, "It really fits the name given to it. From the very beginning he had already devoured many worlds, after which he aimed at destroying the remaining nine leaves of Yggdrasil. I understand that the Yggdrasil is a well-known concept in this world?"

"Yes, of course," Da Vinci looked at Baal, "But our knowledge about it is still very lacking, so I want to find out how so many different worlds were connected to each other."

'Da Vinci's main strength is her intelligence, something that does not depend directly on strength. In other words, if I manage to direct this mind in the right direction…'

"Oh, I would also like to alleviate your ignorance," Baal smiled with that smile that could slay any girl on the spot. Anyone who would actually respond to his superior appearance of course. Da Vinci, as the owner of a perfect body and a person who casted aside the veil of secrecy over the very concept of beauty, was excluded from the list of those who could fall at the feet of Baal because of one of his careless smiles, - "But I admit, I have been very busy as of late... So far all my days are spent getting to know my new colleagues."

Da Vinci looked at Baal interested, - "I'm surprised... I admit, your colleague, Cainabel, was not at all interested in such things."

'Cainabel... Even while being summoned into such a wretched body, she still remains my main opponent…'

"Oh, Cainabel is quite... Hmm…" - Baal thought of a word that could describe his colleague, - "Very specific in her way of communication…"

"What kind words from a demon!" Da Vinci grunted as she poured tea into her own cup.

'Not just a demon, but an emperor of demons. Please, mind the title. And acting talent is the first thing that both a demon and an emperor should learn. You could say that I'm doubly talented here.'

"Oh, the demons have an undeservedly bad image," Baal shook his hand in the air, as if talking about something unpleasant, "Demons since ancient times have always made deals. We only asked those who have made deals with us the payment that they are willing to pay, never more. We are the oldest negotiators, but with a terribly bad reputation. Although, this is certainly just human stupidity and undeserved slander."

"Is that so...," Da Vinci arched one eyebrow. "What about when demons take the souls of their contractors and when demons would tempt the believers with worldly desires?"

'This wording suggests that after the worldly one, the Garden of Eden will be waiting for someone after they pass. What stupidity…'

"I admit, I don't see such issues when trading souls," Baal grunted. "We only conclude an agreement and honor it to the letter, we never lied. And, of course, we do try to use the terms that were agreed upon to our advantage. I do not understand why this is so disgusting to the humans. Any businessman or lawyer is also trying to do the same thing, concluding a deal then trying their best to profit following the terms that they had agreed upon. And I have never seen people being burned at the stake for daring to make a profitable deal with their client."

"The very sale of the soul and obtaining help from infernal forces are considered by most to be immoral acts," Da Vinci smiled.

'Ha, to consider the sale of the soul immoral... In the world, there are so many things that are much worse than this…'

"Could it be that angels should not be despised on a par with us then?" Baal shrugged, "As far as I know, the 'righteous' also exchange their souls for the benefits that are due to them. Of course these 'benefits' will only be availed to them after death, and in contrast we offer to give the benefits we offered right away."

"Angels on the other hand have a much better history when they deal with contracts," Da Vinci replied. "They play less with words."

'Oh, you have not met with the Twelve Seraphim of Sephiroth... Once they found a loophole in their promise they destroyed half of the existing worlds and were destroyed in turn…'

"By the way, about the play on words," Da Vinci nodded, distracting Baal from his thoughts, "I think we were talking about how you were killed twelve thousand times?"

"Ah, my fault," Baal smiled, "In an interesting conversation it is so easy to lose your thought..."

Da Vinci just nodded at that.

'Hm, that means she's capable of concentrating on a single goal... That's problematic…'

"Hm, the parallel worlds..." - Baal thoughtfully bit another piece of the croissant, "The World Eater, which follows from his name, devoured the worlds except for nine. And then, which does not follow from his name, he was killed. Honestly, I still wonder how exactly he was killed, but it doesn't matter right now. The important thing is that killing a creature of such a caliber could not go quietly, and, in fact, it did not. After the death of a creature containing an infinite number of unreal worlds, the part of it that was the Root remained like all the worlds stored in it. And, to put it bluntly, they broke free."

"The infinite number of worlds that broke out during the destruction of the creature, multiplied by the death of this creature changed, collided, and then changed even more..." - Baal waved his hand in the air, as if to say "something like that", - "And, in the end, led to the situation that was already known to us, a world that is finite and yet not.

Strictly speaking, at the same time, an infinite number of parallel worlds were formed from the remains of the body of the being, which embodied this infinite number of worlds. As a result, an interesting situation was created in which an infinite number of worlds, changed from being close to the Root and the death of the creature who embodied them, created an infinite number of parallel lines, united solely by one constant - the death of the World Eater itself. Because it was the death of the World Eater that gave rise to the infinite number of these parallel worlds."

"And then, as expected, confusion begins," Baal sighed, as if engaging in a small talk during a meaningless conversation, "Yes, all these parallel worlds are united by the fact that the World Eater was killed in them - since it was his death that spawned all these worlds. And if there was a World Eater, it means that some other constants by themselves were implied to have appeared in these worlds. For example; the existence of a World Eater, its devouring of the Root, and many others. But many facts that should be concrete would change constantly."

"For example, despite the fact that in all these worlds the World Eater was supposed to die, it's almost impossible to establish who had killed him," Baal sighed, a little exasperated, "There are thousands of versions of thousands of parallel worlds about how the World Eater was destroyed. Whether he was killed by Momonga, or by someone else... And, the most interesting fact is that virtually all of these versions are correct. Because, in reality, in all these parallel worlds there was always someone who killed the World Eater."

"In these parallel worlds they also killed me…" - Baal rolled his eyes, - "Very, very many times."

"However, even if there are many versions of this event," Da Vinci glanced at Baal, "And existing in parallel realities is normal for people like you... Is there really no accepted version?"

"Formally, it is believed that the true and first version of the death of the World Eater is the world where the association of the Supreme Beings "Holy Trinity" killed him," Baal sipped more coffee.

"Not Ainz?" Da Vinci glanced interestedly at Baal.

"Formally, no," Baal nodded.

"Formally, hmm?" Da Vinci thoughtfully looked at Baal, "Should I then assume that everything was different in reality?"

Baal smiled - internally - and set the cup aside.

"Calculating the powers of a creature that could be called omnipotent is such a headache - I'm sure you understand me," - Baal got an understanding nod from Da Vinci, - "You can't just translate into figures the ability to "erase existence from reality". Therefore, all that remains for us is to clutch at comparisons. If one stone is twice as large as the other, then two large stones are four times larger than one small stone - a similar primitive calculation."

"It is kept in my memory..." Baal thought for a moment, but nevertheless decided not to disclose all the details in his memory, "There are a lot of options for the recollections of how the World Eater was defeated. At best, it took twenty Higher Beings to kill him - at worst, sixty-five. Of course, the range between these things is significant - and in any case it is difficult for me to imagine what power the sixty-five Higher Beings represent. At the very least when they are combined together - they are at least equal to the power of the World Eater."

"However..." Baal uncomfortably fidgeted on the spot from the memories — and it wasn't an act. "There is a reason - one event - which made many, including me, reconsider their views on who actually defeated the World Eater."

War of the Great Ones.

Not that it was an official name - but every nation, every world, every tribe, everyone who had more brains than a worm knew about this momentous event. All the people of the Worlds had their own names for this event and their own beliefs. But all of them - including the demons - were afraid to even mention out loud about what had happened.

One Higher Being could have many different levels of powers, from a simple person to a monster of such strength that they could destroy the whole world with a careless blow. But, in any case, the average level of power of the Higher Being was... Indescribable. It was rather like an unstoppable force of nature, turning the balance of world power to its own advantage, destroying the gods and monsters with ease, boredom, or even with joy. Even if we take the lower bar - sixty-five of the Higher Beings could destroy the World Eater itself - a superior creature of absolute strength.

But the War of the Great Ones was an event that is much more terrifying.

Sixty-five Higher Beings killed the World Eater.

Fifteen hundred Higher Beings died in the assault on The Great Tomb of Nazarick.

Fifteen hundred Higher Beings could carve out all the existing worlds, burn them to complete sterility, and create great and incredible things. And yet they all died during the assault on Nazarick.

No one knew exactly what happened then - except for the echoes of what had happened. The War did not last long, but it left an incredible mark on the fabric of the universe. Reality itself would collapse every few seconds, the passage of time would turn on itself again and again, magic shouted to the heavens like the roar of a volcano, the heavens itself were shattered and the earth turned into an abyss devouring everything in its path. Fifteen hundred Higher Beings united for one war. A War against the small guild - Ainz Ooal Gown. Anyone in whose head had enough brain cells if only to understand what the number "1,500" means could easily indicate that the besieged Nazarick had no chance. And yet they were all proven wrong.

No one knew - and most likely, no one else never would know what exactly happened that day and what that war really looked like - except for Ainz himself, of course. However, the fact remained. Fifteen hundred creatures that destroyed the very logic of strength and weakness by their very existence had perished.

And if sixty-five Higher Beings were able to destroy the World Eater, a creature of absolute strength, and one and a half thousand could not defeat Ainz Ooal Gown - did this mean that Ainz Ooal Gown was at least twenty-three times stronger than the World Eater?

What did it even mean to be twenty-three times stronger than an almighty being?

Even if only Momonga was in this world - it would still mean, according to the most conservative estimates, that he possesses about half the power of the World Eater. Which would be enough to destroy not just this world, but personally erase all existing parallel worlds and create an infinite number of new ones for the sake of it. But if Momonga instead embodied the strength of the entire Ainz Ooal Gown...

Baal flinched when Da Vinci touched his hand.

"What exactly happened at that event?" Da Vinci glanced at Baal.

"Something that made me think that perhaps Ainz is the strongest of the Higher Beings," Baal smiled, and then looked at the clock hanging above Da Vinci's head, "Oh, well, what time is it! I've completely blabbed for such a long time here with you - I'm sorry, but I needed to go."

Da Vinci only nodded to Baal, after which he rose from his seat and cast a last look at Da Vinci.

'Probably a good thing will come out from her.'

After this, Baal took a step outside the door.

Olga-Marie, Roman, then Da Vinci... One can say that he has already drawn all the commanders to his side - except Ainz, of course. So, he only needed to work with the lessers - the Servants. Not that it was required at all - but it was better to play it safe than to lose. Especially if it was not difficult to do, given who his opponent was.

Of course, in this case a question arose - who was his opponent. In any other circumstances, Baal would definitely reply that it was his Master. In circumstances of course where Ainz was not his Master.

To fight Ainz for Baal would be like attempting to defeat a hurricane in battle. Of course, no one will forbid him to wave his sword around, but the final result will, of course, be zero. The hurricane will leave only when it wants to.

"Baal?" At this moment, Baal froze when he heard the voice of the Master.

'Interestingly, is this also one of his abilities, to appear when someone thinks of him?' - Baal thought for a second before turning around, putting a huge smile on his face, - "Oh, my lord, to whom I swore infinite loyalty! How can I help?"

"Ahem," Ainz coughed into his fist, however he did this while the missing throat, and then looked at him, "Nothing special. Just strolling through the hallways of Chaldea."

'Of course, I believe you,' Baal snorted internally. As if a Higher Being like Ainz had no more interesting and important thing to do than walking along the corridors of Chaldea now.

"I see," he smiled. "Are you heading somewhere?"

"No, just walking," Ainz nodded. "And you?"

'As if you don't know?' Baal sighed.

Even if Baal had decided to fight Ainz, he would have to surpass him in three aspects.

The first of these is in intellect. And in that aspect he has already lost.

"I talked a little with Da Vinci," Baal shook his head, a blur in a good-natured smile, "A beautiful woman and a great conversationalist. Honestly, I had a good conversation with someone like her."

"Oh, I see," Ainz nodded understandingly, "Of course, it's always interesting to talk with Da Vinci. True sometimes a conversation with her can go on a completely different topic…"

'He is clearly hinting at my plans,' Baal grimaced internally. However, it is not that his plans were so difficult to unravel.

'What should I do in this case?' - Baal asked himself a question. If Ainz had already unraveled Baal's plans, then any further attempts to deny all this would have been extremely suspicious and Ainz could have easily unraveled Baal's further execution of his plans - not to mention just getting rid of a potential conspirator.

"Well, you yourself understand how such a thing would happen," Baal shrugged, "A beautiful girl, an intimate atmosphere, and a wonderful conversation..."

"Ahem, definitely," Ainz cleared his throat once more, playing innocent, "Honestly, I didn't plan on doing it now, but seeing as... Baal, can you take me to your room?"

"Ha?" - Baal looked at Ainz, after which he dismissed the first thought about why Ainz might need to do such a thing. Rather, if he wanted to have a conversation with him, rather than do... Other strange things.

"Of course," Baal smiled. "It's not far away."

Baal moved through the corridor, moving calmly and confidently even when knowing that he was turning his back on Death itself.

The Demon Emperor, Baal, always had a plan. More precisely, he always had a lot of plans - for himself, for battles, for breakfast, for managing his empire. Basic plans, the spare, and backup plans for the spare ones. This was the essence of Baal - and even the fact that he was summoned to another world by Ainz, albeit with a scratch, but these strange circumstances still fit into one of the plans prepared by Baal. The one where he falls into slavery.

In this case, his plan was simple. With excellent work and rigorous fidelity he would earn the authority of the Master, achieve his trust, and then to kill and take his place - it's a very short and simple plan. True, completing the last step in his current situation was quite difficult.

Having reached the door of his room, Baal went inside, after which, after taking a couple of steps, he stopped, looking back at Ainz.

The menacing figure of the Highest Undead took a step inside, after which, looking around, sat down on a chair.

Yeah, a figure exuding menace and great power... on a chair...

"Baal," Ainz looked at the demon, forcing him to pay close attention. "What do you want?"

"Only to serve you, my lord, how can I dream of something else?" Baal smiled.

However, instead of displaying a reaction, Ainz only slowly inhaled and exhaled, "I doubt it."

Baal wondered for a second whether Cainabel had experienced something like this.

"My lord," Baal smiled, deciding on a half-truth, "I am your Servant... In more than one sense of the word. Your well-being is my well-being. So, I want to serve you - because that's how I can achieve all that I myself want."

"But what exactly do you want?" Ainz looked at Baal carefully.

'Hmm, there seems to be no way out.' Baal sighed. Apparently, he will not be allowed to play with words for a long time in any case.

"I would like to receive the Earth as a reward," Baal nodded, after which, seeing how Ainz began to speak, he hastened to speak out, "Not all of it. Maybe a continent or two…"

Ainz froze, then slowly asked the question, "Why?"

Baal shook his head, "As the Demon Emperor, the only survivor, I must take care of my people. And so I want to bring them to this world."

Yes, it was strange to talk about it, but in the phrase "Demon Emperor" it was not the word "demon" that is more important, but the word "emperor".

Baal, being a demon - while being very cruel and evil in nature, nevertheless considered himself not just the small leader of a gang who climbed to the top, but the emperor of all demons and reasoned in his deeds not only from the standpoint of his own profit, but also the benefit of all demons. After all, he was an emperor - and what kind of emperor would he be without his empire? Therefore, his final plan was to revive his empire of demons in this world.

Frankly, for the sake of this, he initially began to communicate with other Servants. After all, Baal did not doubt for a second that after Ainz saved the world he would immediately conquer it. What was the point of saving the world if you didn't conquer it later?

After taking over the world, of course, Ainz will not rule the world himself. Rather, Baal saw Ainz as an unattainably high figure of the supreme ruler determining the general policy of the state, waging war and endless conquests that increased his strength, while the management of the occupied lands would fall on the shoulders of his loyal generals. And Baal was glad of such an occupation.

Of course, ruling by himself was more attractive to Baal, but given that in the current conditions it was impossible - for Baal it was not such a burden to kneel down and swear allegiance. In the end, the survival of the entire demon race depended on it.

However, in order to guarantee his place as one of the ruling generals, Baal needed to deal with the other applicants for this position. And the main opponents in his case were Cainabel.

Apparently, over the past Singularity she managed to strengthen her position and became something like a field commander among the Servants, Ainz's right hand. And this meant that she had to be removed from her place.

"Ahem, that's why..." - Ainz thought about Baal's proposal. And really, it was something to think about.

In Yggdrasil, Baal was one of hundreds of NPCs, one that has the title as the Demon Emperor. And in accordance with this title, Baal himself was in his palace almost all the time and some lore indicated that it was during the reign of Baal that the Muspelheim demons were able to achieve their current heights - of course, in the game his motivation, thoughts and desires were not explained at all, so to hear a similar request from Baal for Ainz was... Unexpected.

"And what, then, will you do with the land given to you?" Ains looked at Baal.

"For starters, it will be necessary to depopulate the lands inhabited by people," replied Baal, "then bring a stable Muspelheim's ecosystem to the world..."

Of course, Baal concealed the fact that if he manages to bring the Muspelheim's ecosystem to Earth, then within a couple of weeks the entire planet will be completely infected and assimilated, turned into a likeness of Muspelheim.

"Hmm, that's how…" - Ainz thought.

On the one hand, of course, he, as a Master, had to support his Servant... However, in addition to the ethical issues that would arise from pretty much bringing Hell into a part of the world inhabited by other people, many other problems arose. Not least is the reaction of the other Servants to such an act and, of course, the consequences for all of the Earth and the changes that would happen to it in the future, what will happen as a result of what happened...

Ainz thought for a couple more seconds, after which he shook his head. "No, I'm sorry, but I cannot allow this."

"Oh…" - Baal nodded, - "I understand."

It looks like I have to do it behind Ainz back...

Not that Baal believed that Ainz would actually believe that he decided to abandon his plans, but if he succeeds in at least bringing Muspelheim to the world, then in the worst case, Ainz will erase him completely. But, at the very least by the moment this happened the demonic hordes of Baal will most likely have time to capture enough land in order to continue the assimilation of the Earth… Hopefully.

"But," Ainz interrupted Baal's thought, "I think we can come up with something else..."

Baal froze and looked at Ainz.

"It's not necessary for you to use the lands inhabited by people, is it?" Ainz looked at Baal.

"M, strictly speaking, no," Baal shook his head. Of course, it would be much more fun to watch the various human civilizations collapse and the people dying in torment, watching their world burn in agony, but he was not so stubborn as to refuse any other option.

"In that case…" - Ainz pondered, - "How about instead of destroying the Earth, instead do... Colonization?"

Baal blinked.

It sounded... Not so crazy.

"Well, that is, if you are talking about creating the ecosystem that you need," Ainz nodded. "As far as I understand, this means that you can colonize previously uninhabited lands..."

Baal blinked.

It sounded... attractive even.

"Let's say by using the Gate," - Ainz thought for a moment, - "You can move to another territory... Mars, for example?"

Demons living on Mars...

Baal's mind stuttered for a second from the fact that his mind seemed to have stumbled upon some long-forgotten joke, but in the end he managed to regain his calm.

"That sounds…" - Baal blinked, - "Interesting."

"Yes, but it will be possible to carry out only after the resolution of the Singularities," Ainz hastened to make an important clarification to Baal.

"Yes, of course... Of course…" - Baal blinked.

The plan sounded... More than seductive...

"Ahem, in that case, if that's all you wanted to tell me," Ainz rose from his seat, "Then I will probably go."

"Yes, of course," the Baal nodded to Ainz.

It was easy. Even more so than doing it on Earth. Too easy even.

Baal planned to prepare a long and convoluted plan, with a dozen betrayals and a hundred seemingly random events in order to achieve the desired goal...

Instead, Ainz simply allowed him to do it.

Baal blinked.

It was... Unpleasant, to some extent. For such mental labors to disappear in vain...

After that, Baal blinked again and nodded.

He will not let his plan to all be discarded and still plot to remove Cainabel from her position! But not for the sake of the now saved demon race.

But simply because Cainabel was a bitch.


Servant: Baal
Class: Foreigner
Status: ? (Incorrect Summoning)

Gender: Male
Alignment: Lawful-Evil
Attribute: Beast

Strength: C
Agility: B
Endurance: B
Luck: EX
Mana: EX
Noble Phantasm: EX
 
Chaldea 18: Altera
Chaldea 18: Altera

Altera slowly raised her blade into a defensive posture while concentrating on the movements of the enemy in front of her.

Any wasted movement, any over-extended blows, and any opening in her stance must be annihilated. Any mistake on her part would be taken advantage of and she cannot spare a single one, as just one mistake would spell her doom. Her opponent could finish her off with one blow, of course not for good, just this round.

Altera did not take her eyes off her opponent. Even the basic biological actions of a living creature - like breathing, blinking, and sweating - were suppressed by her monstrous skill which gave her unparalleled control over her body.

The price of any mistake was so high that she cannot afford to spare any attention on such trivialities.

"Oh, is that all you can do?" Her opponent, Cainabel, began to mock Altera, smiling mockingly all the while. "A little tin soldier should be steadfast... Although, looking at you, I would have believed that you would have played the role of a ballerina in this fairy tale... Hmm, no, the ballerina was described as beautiful…"

Altera was not ignorant to human emotions, so she could determine that such words were meant as mockery without any hesitation. Though it was somewhat more difficult for her to determine the cause or purpose of such mockery, the concept of "hurting others for pleasure" was not a groundbreaking revelation for Altera. Of course, given the fact that they are currently sparring, it was possible that Cainabel was provoking Altera so that she would attack recklessly in a fit of anger. However, over the past sparring rounds, Cainabel should have noticed that such mockery would not provoke Altera in any way. Therefore, of the two possible reasons, the first was still the most possible, Cainabel simply enjoyed hurting others whether by actions or words.

"It looks like this tin soldier is broken," Cainabel sighed and then rolled her eyes. "It happens all the time with these mechanical toys, they break from any little things."

"Although they do say that everything can be repaired, even a faulty android," Cainabel smiled, and then rushed forward at such a speed that even Altera had to resort to blocking the attack head on. A course of action that she would prefer not to do in a battle against an enemy with such a monstrous level of physical strength, - "You just need to hit it even harder!"

Cainabel's attack was so powerful that the floor under Altera's feet cracked under the pressure and Altera had to strain all her muscles to remain upright and not simply crumble under the overwhelming force. Of course, the fact that the arena hasn't simply turned to rubble was due to the many reinforcing spells and barriers that were placed on the training room that was designed for sparring between Servants. Even then, the overwhelming strength of the two battling combatants still caused untold amounts of destruction to the arena. If Altera used her Crest of the Stars and Cainabel began to fight seriously, transforming herself, then the entire training hall would simply be swept up into dust by the hurricane-like forces involved.

After Cainabel's attacks were stopped dead by Altera's blade, a punch from Cainabel followed. Even though Cainabel's position, floating in the air, and lack of a firm foothold means that the force behind the punch would be greatly weakened. Still, the complete surprise over such an unexpected attack still caused Altera to dodge backwards. Such nonsensical attacks caused no end of troubles to Altera.

After Altera easily dodged the attack, Cainabel immediately followed after Altera and attacked yet again. After gaining some distance Altera was able to avoid the attack but was only able to give a light counterattack in response. Altera's counterattack was light enough that it would stand no chance in breaching Cainabel's defense, still Cainabel evaded the attack by jumping backward. Altera quickly realized that it was not because she was afraid of the attack itself, but because she simply did not want to give Altera even a chance to touch her. Perhaps this was the reason why Altera was able to spar with Cainabel for so long even though she was outmatched in the Singularity.

Cainabel, after landing with a light pirouette on the ground, rushed forward and delivered a sweeping blow towards Altera, allowing her time to counterattack after evading the sweeping blow. However, unceremoniously, Altera's counterattack was easily blocked after her blade was handily grabbed by Cainabel's free hand. The deadly deadlock was broken when the blade was immediately released after a moment, as if Cainabel felt that it was unpleasant even just holding on to Altera's weapon.

Altera leaped back again to gain some distance. If she was to use her skill then it would not be a problem for her to turn the entire training hall into her preferred battlefield. However, this, like battling with full force, was forbidden due to the destructiveness of such a course of action.

Cainabel, not lagging behind, threw herself forward toward Altera with another attack - this time using her small umbrella in the manner of a small one-handed spear. She attacked Altera with a series of quick stabs, each of which Altera was able to easily parry away from herself.

"An opening!" - after parrying one of Cainabel's stabs, Altera sharply countered, putting all her strength into the blow.

The sound of torn fabric informed her that her attack had reached its target, piercing through Cainabel's body.

A few words in a language from which Altera wanted to instinctively pinch her ears closed informed her that her only successful attack was inconsequential.

A second later, a sharp forceful blow knocked Altera away, sending her on a short flight to the wall. A sharp cracking noise of concrete mixed with the cracking of bones, notified anyone who could hear it who came out victorious in that collision. However, the fact that Altera was now in a boneless heap and in no position to continue the spar did not stop Cainabel.

"Filth!" Cainabel struck Altera, who was no longer capable of resisting, again and again, "Don't think much of yourself just because you could hit me!"

Cainabel raged like a wild beast - delivering random blows to random places. Someone stuck in Altera's position would surely try to protect against these blows. But Altera did not consider such a thing necessary. Their official spar was over, which means there was no point in continuing the battle. Now it was not sparring, but rather a beating.

Cainabel beating were without a special purpose - just like the way she fought. This made her a problematic adversary.

Altera, being gifted in everything related to the conduct of warfare and especially in battle tactics, found Cainabel a problematic adversary precisely because tactics were useless in battling her.

Altera could analyze any fighting style that she saw - but Cainabel did not have a fighting style. Like a wild beast, she acted solely relying on her brute physical strength and overwhelming speed, delivering random shots that were inflicted without any style or skill relying simply on her instincts.

Another of Altera's ribs cracked, after which Cainabel slowly pulled away from her.

"Hm," Cainabel, now with a hole in her chest, from which not even a drop of blood dripped down, nevertheless pulled away from Altera after several blows, "Whose victory is this?"

"Yours," Altera answered emotionlessly. Cainabel asked this every time after their sparring session, as well as the next question, - "Score; thirty-nine - zero in favor of Cainabel."

Cainabel, pulling back, exhaled and grunted, - "Exactly. Thirty-nine... I'll finish at sixty-nine and then that's it."

Altera slowly rose from her boneless stupor, completely healed, after which she extended her hand forward, another part of their sparring 'ritual'.

Cainabel, after grabbing Altera's hand, jerked it sharply toward her mouth and then dug her sharp fangs into the outstretched hand. After a second, Altera felt her mana supplies being emptied along with the blood that Cainabel was drinking from her. After a second Altera would witness the wound that she inflicted on Cainabel started closing. Even the ruined clothes on Cainabel's body were being mended, of course such an occurrence was not an anomaly as a Servant's clothes were part of them after all. After a few more sips after she was one hundred percent healed. Cainabel recoiled and slowly exhaled.

"Ha... For all your weaknesses and shortcomings, your blood is of excellent quality," Cainabel exhaled and her cruel expression morphed to that of a slightly silly smile - like that of a drunkard who had just tasted a fine wine would show. Then, with a shake of her head, she looked at Altera with an appraising look, "What did you understand from this spar?"

It was a slightly newer addition to their 'ritual', in contrast, the first ten sparring sessions Cainabel simply defeated Altera, waited for her to heal, then started beating her again. After which, probably after releasing some steam and with Cainabel muttering something about "relaxation for the soul" after each sparring after that Cainabel began to demand from Altera her perspective on what happened in their spar, particularly on why Altera lost.

"I prioritized attacking the enemy whose defense had opened up, forgetting about my own defense in turn," Altera always answered with short answers, but, honestly? She didn't particularly understand the meaning of such questioning.

"Why?" Cainabel looked at Altera with the same look with which a genius, very cruel and smugly, would look at an idiot.

"This was one of the rare opportunities to attack the enemy, which proved unassailable to me in any other conditions," Altera answered mechanically, after which she let go of her iron tight control over the biological functions of her body for a second, slowly exhaling her held breath and blinking.

"And what would you do next after inflicting only one minor wound to an opponent that is superior to you while opening yourself up for retaliation?" Cainabel snorted. "I drank so much of your blood that I know more about you than you yourself do. But, I admit, I'm starting to doubt the efficacies of my own abilities. You are supposed to have the Tactics skill, but looking at you now, I begin to doubt if you have the ability to reason at all. On the other hand given that you are a mechanical idiot, I am not even particularly upset with the facts that have been revealed to me. You can't have the ability to reason if you don't even have a brain…"

Altera just glanced at Cainabel without responding to her diatribe. Strictly speaking, this was the problem of her battles with Cainabel. Altera was not so stupid as to rush into going on the offensive while knowing that she would die after inflicting only a small wound. The main crux that made it difficult for her to fight Cainabel was that she couldn't expect in advance any of Cainabel's actions. Sometimes, when she struck, Cainabel would respond with a counterattack of incredible ferocity, sometimes - on the contrary, she would go on defense. Altera could not predict the course of the battle, and therefore was forced to use every opportunity to inflict any damage. The most positive outcome being that she managed to inflict three wounds on Cainabel, followed by an immediate defeat.

"This is due to the incompatibility between our fighting styles," Altera replied coldly.

"What kind of a fool…" - Cainabel exhaled, - "That is the point, if you are fighting with an unpredictable opponent that is superior to you in everything then using Tactics does not work in such a battle. Damn you, Attila the Hun! Feel the battle in which you fight! Watch how the blood of the enemy glistens on your blade! Enjoy the battle!"

Enjoy the battle...

Altera must have enjoyed fighting. In fact, that was why she existed. Altera, the child of destruction, was created as an instrument for the destruction of civilizations, an ideal warrior. She had to enjoy the fight...

After a second Altera was distracted by the feeling of her bones crunching into place. Altera quickly realized that Cainabel is using her Noble Phantasm to quickstart Altera's regeneration by using her own blood.

"If I need to beat you another hundred times, do it again and again so that even your rusty brain remembers this. Believe me, I will beat you a hundred times," after which, Cainabel began to ramble yet again, "And another hundred for making me beat you a hundred times to convey such a simple lesson that even a dumbass - no - even Jeanne! - could perceive from the tenth beating."

Altera just nodded, after which she glanced at Cainabel, after her body finished regenerating she got up from the ground. It seems that their next round would begin soon.

Three two one…

"Oh! Ahem… " Altera froze in place after hearing an unexpected voice. A voice that was familiar to her and yet unfamiliar at the same time, - "It seems that you are quite busy here…"

Cainabel, the adversary with whom Altera had kept her eyes on all this time, unexpectedly ceased her aggressive stance. As if she had not threatened to beat Altera down another hundred times her body language changed so abruptly and then she turned away from Altera, "Oh, my lord! What a fortuitous meeting!"

"Cainabel," after gaining confirmation that Cainabel wouldn't rip her guts out anytime soon, Altera was able to turn toward the speaker, "Altera."

Altera glanced up at her new Master, Ainz.

The creature in front of her looked... Horrific? Unbelievable? Mighty? It was difficult to find a specific word to describe the creature in front of her.

Ainz, a creature without flesh and blood, made a very strong impression on Altera. The mantle on his shoulders fluttered from a barely noticeable draft, fluttering like the ever encroaching darkness of death that swallows a person in the most unexpected hour of their life. The black gaps of his empty eyes blazed with the crimson flame of malice and primordial strength, as if they were capable of sending the soul of any mortal to the very depths of hell. Eyes that could send a person to hell simply with a gaze. His snow-white bony hand as if created by an unknown master... Held the door to the training room open.

The beautiful epithets stopped coming after that strange image.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to distract both of you," Ainz nodded slowly.

"Oh, my lord!" Cainabel hastened immediately, "How can you distract us with your presence! We are forever glad that you have decided to honor us with your presence, my lord!"

"Ahem, yes..." Ainz coughed into his fist, then looked around the training room, and after noticing the widespread destruction, came to the obvious conclusion, "Oh, it looks like you were in the middle of sparring..."

"Just finished, my lord," Cainabel smiled, but Altera managed to hear Cainabel's muttering under her breath "rather, it's like trying to teach a stupid dog a trick..."

Altera probably should have felt some indignation from such words, but she received the insult with the same unchanging facial expression as before.

"Hm, I see...," Ainz nodded, after which, looking at Cainabel, he asked a question, "Are you two getting along?"

"Oh, my lord," Cainabel grinned, "I really enjoyed our spar."

"Hm, that's good," Ainz nodded, after which he suddenly looked at Altera, "and you?"

Altera thought for a moment, after which she slowly looked at her hands and her blade, which she continued to hold in a tight grip.

"I suppose..." Altera was silent for a second, evaluating her emotions, "Yes."

Ainz just nodded at this terse reply. Indeed, in any ordinary human speech, the "I suppose yes" construct was a standard way for confirmation. However, in Altera's case, the situation was somewhat more complicated because she really only assumed her own feelings rather than actually feeling them.

More precisely, as a child of destruction, Attila, the leader of the Huns, an instrument of war, she should have enjoyed battles, sparring, and spilled blood. Did she really enjoy it though?..

It was extremely difficult to find an answer to Altera's pondering. Despite the fact that she was not at all blind to the emotions of others, her own emotions remained a big mystery to her.

"Is that so?," Ainz nodded. "Then I suppose you will not mind if I observe one of your sparring sessions?"

Cainabel froze, after which her gaze suddenly became focused on Altera. She, realizing that an answer was expected from her, nodded in response, "Yes."

"Of course, my lord," Cainabel answered after hearing the reply from Altera, after which she took a step back, slowly returning to her original position before Ainz entered the room. Altera wanted to ask if Ainz wouldn't be risking his safety if he were to remain on the sparring field...

After a second, Ainz's figure disappeared into the air. Altera froze trying to figure out what had happened. After a few seconds she realized that even if Ainz's figure had disappeared, Ainz's presence was still felt in the room. After even a more close observation, she could see his translucent outlines not far away from them.

"Transitioning into spirit form..." Altera nodded. Of course, that was the ability that most of the Servants possessed - on the other hand Ainz... Didn't look like a typical Servant...

"Ahem, Altera," suddenly Altera heard Cainabel's voice, "If you would be so kind, please take your position across from me."

Altera felt a jolt of surprise. She could easily identify this emotion, given her abilities.

In their earlier spars, Cainabel would definitely throw a remark like "I understand that you are only a little tin soldier, but that does not mean that you are allowed to just stand still and not move" - however, this time Cainabel showed incredible courtesy for her by using such polite words like "please." This surprised Altera most of all.

Cainabel, for all the time that Altera was lucky - or not - to know her, showed so many personality traits, but politeness was one of the few that she definitely did not show at all.

Cainabel... Is afraid of Ainz.

This realization caused Altera's mind to blank out. Fortunately, her endlessly trained reflexes still forced Altera's body to raise the blade to her preferred stance even without any direction from her paralyzed mind.

"Three…" - Cainabel started counting out the beginning of their spar, - "Two... One... Start!"

After that, Cainabel launched immediately into the offense. However, unlike her usual sweeping attacks this time she acted... With caution?

Altera, even though she was currently being distracted by her thoughts, easily parried the attack, but restrained herself from counterattacking, taught by bitter experience, and instead went on the defensive. Cainabel, noticing this, attacked again - however, this time... She did not look like a beast. Her attacks, although it was still a series of random attacks without adhering to a particular style, did not paralyze the target with pressure and rage, but for some reason Cainabel's current demeanor was guarded and careful.

'Why?' - Altera glanced at Cainabel while diverting another attack, and then another and another.

Cainabel fought... softly. Extremely soft for some reason.

Altera dodged back from another blow, after which ,trying to confirm her theory, decided this time to counterattack instead, turning her defensive posture into an attack. A sharp blow forward...

Cainabel failed to dodge the attack and Altera's counterattack left a small bleeding scratch on Cainabel.

Altera immediately retreated just in case Cainabel decided to attack ferociously in reply. Another jolt of shock ran through Altera's mind as she was focused at the small drop of blood that fell to the floor...

Blood…

Altera blinked in shock - a mistake that she would have never made under any other conditions. If this was their usual spar this mistake would be immediately taken advantage of but which went completely unnoticed in the current one.

Cainabel... Bleeding.

Though in previous spars Altera have managed to injure Cainabel, Cainabel had never before allowed — even if it was a grievous wound — to allow her blood to spill onto the floor. What has changed now?

Altera launched several more minor attacks, placing close attention to Cainabel assiduously... Still she restrained herself from committing herself to counter attacking.

Another scratch traced Cainabel's cheek.

The only change in their situation was the presence of Ainz. But how would Ainz observing their spar lead to Cainabel suddenly allowing her injuries to show its effects?

Altera repulsed several blows, after which her mind came up with a suitable conclusion.

'She is trying to show to Ainz... that this is a difficult battle for her.'

Blood was a kind of indicator for Cainabel. If Cainabel's blood was flowing, it means that for her this battle was so difficult that she couldn't afford the distraction of always controlling her own blood not to spill from her wounds. That it was a battle in which she is trying her best.

Altera blinked again, and then decided on taking a risk.

Having struck another blow, Altera deliberately positioned herself so that he would be open to a counterattack. In any other spars, this would mean a terrifying blow would immediately follow that would end the sparring session in a heartbeat...

A sharp pain immediately pierced through Altera's body, but instead of an absolute attack that would end the spar, Cainabel only dealt a sharp blow to Altera. The attack was weak enough that it only caused a, relatively speaking, shallow wound on Altera. After dealing this inconsequential wound Cainabel immediately put some distance between them as if expecting some kind of great retaliation.

It seems that Cainabel is not trying to end the battle with Altera right now because Ainz was looking at her. In other words, she is trying to... Show Ainz an interesting fight.

Altera blinked, after which she looked at Cainabel seriously.

A similar change of priorities caused by Ainz...

Altera could not even imagine a reason for this. Of course, she had heard the story that Ainz had killed her in the past, but such a dramatic change in behavior...

Was Ainz really that dangerous?

Altera repulsed a few more blows, after which, becoming a little bolder, she lunged forward. Cainabel easily repulsed the attack, after which she launched a series of counterattacks, gradually increasing her speed...

Altera suddenly felt...

That she's starting to enjoy this battle.


The battle with Cainabel did not take too much time - but it was Altera's best result at the moment. The six minutes during which Cainabel gradually increased her aggressiveness were... Interesting? Enjoyable even, to some extent...

Altera, of course, lost in the end. However, unlike almost every battle before - her loss did not end with a sharp overwhelming blow that would drive her into the ground, and after that a series of attacks, beatings, from Cainabel. Rather, Cainabel, who had suffered several scratches, was, in the course of the spar, able to significantly hurt Altera, to the point where the winner became obvious. After which Altera, not seeing the point in continuing the battle, admitted her loss. Cainabel, then took a step back, and just as easily retreated from the defeated Altera.

"The win is mine, my lord," Cainabel nodded.

"Hmm…" - Ainz thought for a second, - "Of course, I'm not a professional, but it seems to me... That in Altera's fighting style there are too many obvious attacks that would open her defence for retaliation... And you, Cainabel, are lacking the ferocity in your attacks to take full advantage of it…"

Ainz's tone remained fairly even - and because of the low reverberating voice of the magician, it was extremely difficult to determine his intentions. Moreover, Ainz's face… his skull, didn't show any of his emotions, because of which Altera was forced to conclude that Ainz could easily see through the actions of Cainabel and was able to see that she was sandbagging. Since, of course, even a layman could easily notice the consciously made mistakes in the battle between two warriors, especially for a creature of such caliber like Ainz. Most likely, he is speaking with sarcasm.

"Oh…" - Cainabel, apparently having come to the same conclusion, slowly lowered her head, - "I understood."

"Good," Ainz nodded, ending the conversation in a hurry as if saying that he could no longer tolerate such tomfoolery - "In this case, as I see, you are working tirelessly. It's good that everything moves as it should…"

After that, Ainz froze and shook his head, "Hmm... By the way, Cainabel..."

"My lord," the vampire, whose wounds were already beginning to heal, looked at Ainz in a confused manner.

"Since we had finished the big countr... Singularity", - Ainz interrupted himself halfway, - "I would like to ask you... What exactly do you want as a reward?"

Cainabel froze, and then lowered her head, "My lord, serving you is the highest reward that I can be honored with."

"Ahem, of course," Ainz nodded, after which he shook his head a little, "But still..."

"My lord," Cainabel nodded slowly, after which she glanced at Altera, "I already got everything I wanted."

If your Master handed you to me, then from now on I will be your Master, until Ainz decides otherwise. So I'll even make a stupid dog like you worthy of my servant. Is what Altera could pick up from Cainabel's glance.

These were the implication of Cainabel's gaze and Altera could not disagree with them. More precisely, she, as a Servant, was a tool of the Master, and if her Master decided to give his Servant to another, then she, as an obedient tool, could not do anything other than just to nod and follow the new rules. As an android and a child of stars, she was accustomed to such things.

However, Ainz thought differently.

'Hah…' - Ainz looked thoughtfully at Cainabel - 'I never thought... That is, all this time she just wanted to get herself... a partner?'

Of course, Cainabel did not give the impression of a sociable and easy-going person... No, probably, this was the problem with trying to please a Servant who is recalcitrant. One way or another, all people want company - and Cainabel, who found it hard to get along with people, probably also wanted it. Most likely, she simply lacked the communication skills and therefore finding her a partner - or even, rather, a younger colleague in her care - a kouhai as it is - was pleasant for her.

'However…' - Ainz thought for a moment, looking at Altera - 'Even if Cainabel wants to spend time with her - Altera can be hard-pressed to deny her advance because of Cainabel's character... Hmm, maybe in this case she also needs some kind of compensation?'

"Altera," Altera flinched when Ainz looked at her, "What do you want?"

Altera pondered the question for a while.

It was unlikely that it was such a comprehensive question as in 'whatever she wanted' it's likely that Ainz wouldn't use the grail to fulfill her wants... So she had to choose some more or less logical answer that Ainz could fulfill...

Altera looked at Cainabel - so quiet and submissive in the presence of Ainz - and then nodded.

"I would like to fight you, Master," Altera looked up.

Her past battles with Cainabel proved to her that in a sense she still liked to fight. And of all the possible choices of opponents that are available to Altera right now, the opportunity to cross blades with someone who made even Cainabel tremble with fear seemed extremely interesting to Altera.

"Oh, ahem," Ainz glanced at Altera, "I see..."

After Ainz spent some time looking around the room, he glanced at Altera again, - "How many rounds of sparrings have you done?"

"This will be the forty-first," Altera nodded.

"Forty-first, ahem, with me..." - Ainz thought for a second before nodding slowly. "If it's the forty-first, then, like Ainz Ooal Gown, it will be suitable for me... However!"

Ainz looked at Altera. "Forty-one is a huge number. Even if you are a Servant, I still want it to be your last round of sparring - after that... Ahem, take a rest somewhere, probably…"

"My body can withstand many more rounds", - especially given the treatment she received from Cainabel. And also thanks to Ainz's endless mana, she doesn't need to worry about her mana reserve during training.

"It is indeed possible for you," Ainz nodded. "But I would not want you to force yourself to exhaustion. Definitely, all people need some amount of relaxation."

People, ha...

Altera felt a strange emotion hearing such a statement, but she did not have time to really think about it.

"Drink this," Ainz handed Altera a flask. "This is a healing potion and endurance potion."

Altera instantly took the potions offered to her, and then drank them. To battle Ainz, she most likely really needed to be in her best shape.

A moment later, all of Altera's wounds were healed, after which she felt her fatigue — the insignificant part that still managed to accumulate in her tireless body — disappeared completely. After a few moments revelling in the feeling she rose from her place.

Cainabel, looking at the fight that is about to take place she started grinning and took a step away from the two combatants. Unlike Ainz, who she didn't really know the full capability of, given Cainabel's capability she will most likely be completely protected from any consequences of the battle. As much as the abilities that the combatants could bring out, none of it would endanger Cainabel without totally destroying the entire room. On the other hand…

If Ainz saw through their fake battle, and judging by his comments he did, this meant that he wanted Altera not to restrain herself in this battle at all and he himself most likely would not either.

Of course, the use of Noble Phantasms was still prohibited - and judging by Cainabel's reactions and stories, it would not be strange if Ainz did not even need anything like this to defeat Altera. However, even without resorting to their Noble Phantasm, this round of sparring will definitely create an untold amount of destruction. It would not be strange if the whole room, except for the protective barriers, was destroyed during the battle. Altera understood this reality and therefore did not plan to underestimate Ainz in this battle and go all out.

Slowly retreating to her preferred position, Altera stood at the ready.

"Yes, ahem, an important clarification," Ainz nodded to himself, after which he looked at Altera, "I understand that you most likely want a battle in full force... But I do not want to kill you."

Altera objected, "But I can be summoned again."

"Yes," Ainz agreed, "But the killing of a Servant - my Servant... Especially with my own hands - is absolutely forbidden."

Altera thought for a second before Ainz hurried to speak out to her - "Attack me at full strength, however. I'm just saying that in this case, something else must be considered as the conditions for victory."

"In that case," Altera thought, "Inability to continue the fight could also be considered as a lost."

"Good," Ainz nodded, and then slowly made his position several meters in front of Altera, "Cainabel, if you would count us down please."

"Three." Cainabel raised three fingers up.

Ainz... He was a magician, as far as she knows. So, of course, Altera had to force him into close combat as quickly as she could.

"Two", - Apparently, his specialization is area of effect attacks and necromancy... However, given that there were no bodies around the room suitable for necromancy, it could be assumed that Altera should only be wary of wide area destruction spells, - "One…"

"Start!" After a moment, Altera rushed forward.

"Ainz Ooal Gown won", - Altera did not even have time to take a step before Cainabel announced her loss.

"Hah?" - Altera turned to Cainabel, before she understood what was said - "But how..."

After that, Altera felt something strange with her body and raised her hands to her face to inspect it.

Her hands, the color of mocha coffee, were almost completely transparent. In other words, Altera was in her spirit form.

A second later, Altera tried to materialize - but she could not.

"I'm sorry," Ainz suddenly appeared next to Altera. No, it seemed that he had somehow evaporated from his previous position and unexpectedly just appeared next to Altera, - "I used the "Etherial form" spell on you. You cannot materialize until the spell effect passes or I remove it."

Altera turned her gaze toward Ainz.

Her skill, Civilization Erosion, was one of her greatest trump cards. The ability that allowed Altera to break any spell, transform any weapon, and control any object that she could infuse with her mana. There was only one exception.

This skill did not affect herself.

Altera glanced at Ainz - shocked.

The battle - if it could be called that - took less than a second.

A second later, Ainz cancelled his spell, allowing Altera to materialize again.

"But... how could you cast the spell so quickly?" Altera was not inclined to self-praise, but her agility was of the highest A rank. In other words, it was difficult for many Servants to even react to her movements, not to mention surpassing her in speed and having enough time to neutralize her before she even took one step.

"Oh," Ainz shook his head, "You had demanded for a battle with my full capabilities... So I stopped time."

Stopped...

Time…

Altera blinked, unsure that she had heard what was just said correctly.

"Hm, in that case, if that's all..." Ainz shook his head, "I'll leave you two to it."

"Of course, my lord," Cainabel smiled immediately, looking after the departing figure of Ainz.

Altera just kept standing still.

"It was interesting to watch you in the stopped time," Cainabel grinned.

"You..." Altera turned her gaze to Cainabel. "Didn't you also become frozen with time?"

"Of course not!" Cainabel was clearly indignant at such an assumption, "Stopping time is a basic trick for someone of mine — or Ainz's — level."

Altera felt her worldview crack, and then she nodded, "I understand."

"Hm, it seems Ainz had ordered us to stop our spar," Cainabel sighed. "Well, orders are orders."

"Little tin toy," Cainabel turned to Altera, "let's go, at least have a bite of something… Or someone..."

Altera nodded slowly, after which, looking up at the ceiling, she stared at Cainabel purposefully, "You... Can you tell me more about Ainz?"

Cainabel, who had looked at her with almost tangible contempt before, thought for a moment, after which she grinned and her face bloomed into a smile, "Oh... For such a thing you came to the right place..."


Name: Attila

Race: Heteromorphic

Title: Great King of Destruction

Occupation: Servant of Ainz Ooal Gown

Residence: Chaldea, training room in the residential wing

Karma: +100 (Neutral Good)

Race Level: Golem (15)

Automaton (10)

Child of Stars (5)

Class Level: Swordsman (15)

Destroyer of Civilizations (5)

Tactician (3)

Others (20)

Total: 30 Racial Levels + 43 Class Levels = 73 General Levels

HP: 80

Mana: 60

Physical Attack: 60

Physical Defense: 0

Agility: 80

Magic Attack: 0

Magic Defense: 60

Resistance: 80

Special Abilities: 90

Ability: Photon Ray

Level: 80

Extremely strong physical attack capable of striking covering some distance, that's all. Just an extremely strong physical attack imbued with piercing damage. Nothing more. Although the damage done is certainly beyond praise and can, if it hits, even kill a player of the eightieth level. Of course only if the player decided that taking a luminous drill to the face is a good way to spend their time and prepared no defenses or countermeasures

Player Comments:

- Just a very strong build for dealing physical damage. True, without any physical defense... Well, seriously, everything in the build went so well and such a cool build would have turned out quite powerful, and then for some reason decided that a physical oriented build needs no physical defense… Glass cannon indeed.

- Child of Stars? Destroyer of Civilizations? Damn, someone is really lucky to find such unique classes...

- The ability is simple, strong, and yet without any additional effects in play. For any ordinary MOB it will do. But then the moment she encounters any opponent with physical damage immunity... to be demolished by a first-level ghost…

- Physical defense! Urgently raise the physical defense! And sweetie, if you do it would be an honestly good build! How can you miss such an elephant in the room...
 
Chaldea 19: Da Vinci
Chaldea 19: Da Vinci

Da Vinci sipped the steaming tea from her cup with pleasure while looking at her notes.

Ainz, Cainabel, Baal, the incineration of humanity, the Grail, Data crystals and much, much more.

It is amazing how she was able to gather such a massive amount of information within such a short amount of time. If she were to publish what she found out in the Mage Association she would probably be hailed as one of the greatest geniuses of the age, not that she isn't one already. While the information contained within is not strictly a result of rigorous experimentations, the information that is revealed by her interaction with Ainz would break generation-held truths. However, for the same reason, Da Vinci herself would not do such a thing lest she found herself easily accused of heresy, a magical heretic, what a joke. No matter how strange it may sound, a group of people searching for the way to reach the Root of all things are also, paradoxically, very conservative. While she won't be burned at the stake, at best she would be censured, at worst a Sealing Designation.

No, while it's not true that the leadership of the Mage Association consists of only people that were of such stupidity, greed, arrogance, smugness, stubbornness, narrow-mindedness, and bull-headedness that they would censure ground-breaking discovery, although they most certainly display some of these characteristics. But still, the information that Da vinci had managed to discover was so revolutionary that even with all her genius she cannot fully envision the consequences of divulging what she had learned.

What will the discovery of "anti-spirititons," a variant of antimatter for mana, lead to? How far will the Magi go in search of more information, should it be revealed to them that even the Root itself was not the final instance of existence? What will it do to the balance of power when it is revealed that the two unrivaled existences on Earth, Alaya and Gaia, have something that can compete with them on Earth? Oh, the spectacles that would unfold were she to divulge such revolutionary discoveries were...

Great.

Of course terrifying as well, but still, great beyond measure.

The fact that Da Vinci, a person capable of using her genius intellect for something other than unravelling the great mysteries of magic and scientific problems, albeit infrequently, was not capable of fully envisioning the consequences meant that the information she discovered was that revolutionary. And this great genius was only able to collate such word-rending discoveries, discoveries that would turn the whole modern theory of magic on its head into reams of papers scattered around in her Workshop in a barely coherent mess. Not to mention the fact that on each page rather than neatly written notes on her discovery it was filled with hastily written notes filled with scribbles on its margin. The mess of information on each page is so unreadable that no one other than Da Vinci herself could understand what's written on it

Da Vinci, sipping tea, looked at another page scattered around her, after a few seconds she wrote several corrections and wrote it to the level of absolute unreadability, after which she sighed and placed her teacup down.

What a strange situation...

She was like the explorers of old, like Magellan or Columbus, men who staked their life in their search for discovery and prestige. Of course unlike those explorers she had no reassurance that she wouldn't simply fall to the abyss in her search for the truth. There are no stars to guide her path, no previous explorers that could show her the way, and no assurance that she had reached her destination at all.

It was like assembling a puzzle with thousands of small pieces. Except it's even worse than that, the puzzle has no definite picture it could make up, there are even various 'correct' configurations for the puzzle and no indication which one is the 'right' one. What's worse is that Da vinci didn't possess all the pieces of the puzzle, with bits of additional puzzle pieces given out by various individuals and not all at the same time. With all the pieces she has managed to collect and figure out she could only manage to create, at best a simple sketch of the full picture, at worst, barely a framework. In other words, it was an unanswerable riddle.

Any person obsessed with the search of knowledge and the truth when confronted with such an inability to complete the picture would become infuriated. Da Vinci on the other hand...

"It's the best time to be alive!" - Da Vinci felt some unhealthy pleasure in solving this puzzle. It was like an unending obsession with the idea of finishing the puzzle itself.

"I don't understand how these two facts are connected" turned into "I will have so much fun figuring out how these two facts are connected!"

Da Vinci didn't purr under her breath with pleasure, ripping the fifth or maybe the five hundredth? - page of her theoretical research solely because she did not purr at all. But if she knew how to somehow express her mood in other ways other than a broad smile, then she would definitely be doing it right now.

Da Vinci, however, having no such habits, only smiled at her cup of tea while imagining the prospects opening up to her.

Yes, it may take a thousand years - as the Lord Himself as my witness - she will achieve her goal and solve this riddle. Even if she has to be reborn another hundred thousand times. Because she was Da Vinci. And so she did not leave a single riddle unresolved.

Da Vinci took the last sip from the cup, after which she got up from her seat, slowly moving to the next room in her Workshop, after which, going inside, she looked around the room.

Although, perhaps, to call this place a 'room' was incorrect - rather, this place should be called a warehouse. Tens and hundreds of bodies, each prepared for meticulously for any occasions, some finished and ready to use and some barely a framework. Most of the bodies were female, although she had a pair of male ones just in case - but all, without exception, are beautiful and of such high quality that anyone who finds themself at this place would probably consider them for to be made not by the hands of an earthly artist but by a divine hand. Though it's not like anyone would actually dare to enter Da Vinci's workshop, not like Da Vinci had put any traps in her workshop unlike any other Casters or even normal Magi. It's simply a human sense of preserving their own life 'do not enter another magi's workshop' is a common sense so ingrained that no one would be stupid enough to do so, even less so if the Magi in question is powerful. In fact compared to any other Magi's workshop Da Vinci's are quite normal in comparison, well except for the fact that in these rooms were hundreds of disassembled human bodies.

Although, of course, it was not correct to call them human - rather, they were just puppet golems, not so different in fact from homunculi - but many people were superstitious enough to ignore such an important scientific clarification.

Da Vinci glanced along the rows of the prepared containers - after which her gaze was caught on something that stood out from the rows of tables with unfinished bodies and racks where each ready-made body was displayed in its place like clothes hanging on a hanger. Although, of course, a simple mind would instead say something as stupid as "bodies in the slaughterhouse."

It's not that Da Vinci didn't understand how uncomfortable people would be if they were inside this room and how frightening she could appear to people given the hundreds of lifeless bodies hanging in racks. She certainly didn't deliberately try to look intimidating to other people, she simply didn't consider other people's feelings to be meaningful.

"Genius is allowed to have some eccentricity," said Da Vinci.

"You have a disassembled body of a twelve-year-old girl lying on a table!" - what the rest of humanity, well the 20+ humans that's left, would reply with.

In any case, with her attention being grabbed by the body, she began to walk towards it. Unlike the other bodies, this body was placed in its own row with no other bodies placed near it, so its specialness could be guessed with only a glance. The only question that remained in her mind was how exactly did this body differ.

"Hmmm..." - Da Vinci thoughtfully examined the body - "Maybe I was planning to put you in a cryocapsule?.."

Despite the terrible incident of destruction in Chaldea, they still had enough cryocapsules that Da Vinci could use one of them for her needs without any issues.

Da Vinci debated about this idea for a few seconds, and then shook her head - "No, I won't remove you just yet. Maybe in the future an even more interesting use for the body would come to mind? "

Of course, not so long ago, Da Vinci considered this body as ideal for her purpose, but after interacting with Ainz, there were so many new ideas in her head that it was a crime to not utilize it.

"In any case, I am not here for this" - Da Vinci looked away from the body and moved to another body lying on one of the tables.

This body was different from everyone else. Firstly, it was of masculine build, which is a rarity in this warehouse, secondly, it was not beautiful, which is even rarer. Of course it is not ugly in any way or form, but if one were to appraise any other body for their beauty, any person could instantly indicate why they are beautiful - "a charming hot brunette" or "a pretty blonde, causing a sense of sympathy to well up". Instead of such reactions when a person would look at the body that Da Vinci is focusing on it was impossible for them to evaluate any specific feature as beautiful. Every aspect of the body was ordinary - as much as Da Vinci hated the word. Ordinary hair of an ordinary black color of ordinary length in an ordinary short-cut hairstyle. An ordinary set of eyes of ordinary brown color, covered with ordinary eyelids with ordinary eyelashes. Ordinary facial features, ordinary cheekbones, ordinary ears, ordinary hands, ordinary body - everything that could be called or described was "ordinary". Yet at the same time, Da Vinci was proud of her work - because despite the fact that every feature of the body was ordinary, together they revealed their essence of beauty. Yes, it was an ordinary face with an ordinary look - but all together with his eyes combined so surprisingly well with its short haircut to reveal a charming masculine look. Ordinary proportions of the body, but at the same time for some reason, standing behind him, it seemed as if the whole world was not but peebles in comparison. An ordinary voice and with an ordinary musculature, not muscular or scrawny but at the same time, even being completely unreasonable, the body looked as if it had been created from the very concept of "reliability" or "will". In truth, Da Vinci, the concentration of beauty of this world, considered this body to be her most successful project - well, except for herself and her additional body.

"Could you do something ordinary?" - Ainz had once asked her.

Of course, Ainz knew that Da Vinci simply could not physically create something gray and dull - and therefore his request was much more intriguing in essence.

"Can you create something that will be beautiful as a whole, and not only with parts that are?" - To rephrase Ainz's words to get to their essence was too easy for a genius like her.

In truth, Da Vinci was not happy with the very first body that she gave to Ainz to use, while she is an unparalleled genius what can be done in only a week? Only a miserable semblance of a priceless copy that is!

Therefore, Da Vinci began to create a new body for Ainz even before she finished the old one and even if Ainz's old body were still used by him - she would ask him to move to the new one. It would be given how much this version was superior to the old one. She was embarrassed, no, even appalled to look at her past work, knowing how much more amazing the version she created was.

But Ainz had already destroyed the old body given to him, so Da Vinci was even glad - no evidence of her past weakness as a creator! From now on, this masterpiece will be used by Ainz as a demonstration of her skills - the best advertisement in the world.

"Only..." - Da Vinci thought - "Maybe I should add some more features..."

No, of course, the puppet body created by Da Vinci was already completed - it was impossible to add or diminish even a single hair in the perfect image so as not to destroy its existing magic of beauty. But Da Vinci was not talking about the body itself.

"A surveillance spell..." - Da Vinci bit her lip.

A small spell created to collect only the most superficial of data - something so inconspicuous and ephemeral that Da Vinci herself did not even need to use any rituals to cast it - just one wave of her hands and everything would be done...

The only problem with it was how Ainz would react when he found the spell that only Da Vinci would have the chance to cast - and he certainly would. In this case, death at his hands as a potential traitor was not the most unlikely thing in the world. And death, in this case, would unfortunately prevent Da Vinci from solving the great puzzle she is currently working on. Not to mention the fact that Da Vinci herself would not want to be branded a traitor because of sheer scientific curiosity.

Da Vinci eventually came to a decision and lifted the body into her arms, slowly leaving the room. Yes, as a Caster and the owner of an incredibly low rank of strength, for a Servant. She possessed colossally low parameters in this area for a Servant , but still, something as mundane as lifting a human body was still a simple task for her, no more complicated or difficult than an ordinary person picking a book from a shelf.

Da Vinci slowly moved toward one of the small sofas in her Workshop, of course as befitting Da Vinci's personality it is littered with several pages. After cleaning the scattered pages Da Vinci placed the body lying on the sofa and stood next to it.

The creak of a door, indicated to Da Vinci that she has a visitor. And while her genius does not include the ability to determine the identity of a person and their strength by presence alone, she has no trouble determining the identity of her guest. Not that such a thing is a hard puzzle to solve. There are only three people in Chaldea that would nonchalantly walk into her Workshop, and the last two already did.

"Ainz," - Da Vinci turned to the man with a smile, - "What can I help you with?"

Ainz stood at the door, frozen. Determining his mood, given the absence of any facial feature was difficult. Just as difficult as determining the direction of his gaze, given that instead of eyes in his eye sockets only a magical red fire was burning. But, fortunately, Ainz's words allowed Da Vinci to determine the reason for his visit.

"Is this... It?" - Ainz, apparently referring to the body lying on the sofa, asked a question.

"That's right," Da Vinci nodded, and then waved her hand. "Come in, don't stand at the doorway."

Ainz took a step inside, after which, after taking a couple more steps, he stopped in front of the body, looking at 'him'.

"He... Is even more beautiful than my previous one..." - Ainz seemed to be unable to speak. This made Da Vinci smile - her skill as an artist could surprise even a foreign godslayer, wasn't this an achievement worthy of being proud of?

"Of course," Da Vinci smiled, "and it's absolutely normal, as you wished. Ideal in its normality is the body, the embodiment of mediocre beauty!"

Ainz froze - unconditionally pondering that Da Vinci was able to fulfill his order in full accuracy and in accordance with all his expectations. However, Ainz did not think about it for long, exhaling slowly, after which he turned towards Da Vinci.

"But don't you think that you are a little… with this body..." - Ainz hesitated, choosing a word, "overdid it? It seems to me... Too perfect."

"Too?" Da Vinci grunted.

Ainz slowly inhaled and exhaled, "Yes, of course... How could I have thought that everything would be different..."

Da Vinci nodded. "I think you can try a little for the savior of mankind."

Ainz just nodded in response, after which Da Vinci turned away, going for a new cup of tea.

By the time the new cup was ready, Ainz's figure completely disappeared from her field of vision, while the new body prepared by Da Vinci opened their eyes and rose from the couch, examining their hands.

"Does it fit like a glove?" Da Vinci smiled, looking at Ainz, slowly inspecting his hands.

"There are a few... Unusual sensations," Ainz thought, "What level of strength can this body withstand?"

At that question, Da Vinci's smile faded a little, - "The same as before."

It's not that Da Vinci spent her time caring more about Ainz's appearance than about the body's capabilities, although she definitely did, there simply was a limit that she couldn't jump over, at least not without using much more exotic, rare and expensive elements. Materials which were impossible to find even in Chaldea, and there's not really much existing outside of Chaldea at the moment. The body that she created for Ainz on her own could be a worthy body for a magi of the Age of Gods, of course a Magi that could astralize themselves of course. Da Vinci would even applaud herself on this achievement. Unfortunately, and fortunately for the prospect of solving the grand puzzles, even something of such magnitude as a "magi of the Age of Gods" seemed to be too deficient to compare with someone like Ainz.

"It's a pity," Ainz nodded. "Well, now I'm interested in checking which particular abilities I can safely use in this body."

"Do be careful!" Da Vinci hastened to warn, "It may take me another month to make a body of comparable ability — if not more."

"Okay, I get it." Ainz nodded gravely.

Seriously, ha...

Da Vinci sat on the corner of the sofa near Ainz, and then sipped tea from the mug.

Ainz, glancing at Da Vinci who was nearby, coughed, and then looked away, - "My throat suddenly became dry…"

Da Vinci handed Ainz the mug of barely sipped tea, "Take it."

Ainz blinked, taking the cup from Da Vinci's hands, and then looked away.

Ainz Ooal Gown, a creature that is stunning to the imagination. A mage, necromancer, wizard, Divine Spirit, savior of mankind, foreign god, incarnation of Alaya, Gaia, a godslayer from another world and a potential diviner who arrived to prevent the Third World War… Hmmm, did she forget anything?

Da Vinci thought for a moment, but in the end she shook her head - no, that's probably all.

"Wow!" - Ainz, sipping tea, smiled, "It seems I have already spent some time without a body that I forgot how delicious tea is..."

Da Vinci looked at Ainz.

The tea brewed by her was of the most average quality that could be imagined, and, of course, Da Vinci had no skills to compensate for the rather strong flavor of tea bags. It's not that she couldn't get it - for a natural born genius, like her, there was nothing impossible, including acquiring some absolutely meaningless and highly specialized skill aimed at improving the quality of served drinks. But, considering that Da Vinci didn't have such a skill, it was the most common tea bag you could get.

The most supreme of powers that be were rarely modest. On the contrary, their ego most often was directly proportional to their level of strength - just as great heroes most often demanded proper respect for themselves, those who held the greatest strength most often did not fail to use it. Not necessarily for terrifying things of course, but surrounding yourself with luxury goods, using only the most expensive and high-quality products, and indulging in their desires was something that almost all people aspired to. Looking at Ainz, it was not difficult to imagine him as some great conqueror or magician of such heights that he did not even need a throne - his throne was already made by his own strength declaring to anyone that saw him as a king. So, to compare him to those who wanted to surround themselves with only the best things should have been easy.

But instead...

"Thank you, Da Vinci," - Ainz smiled and gave the empty cup back to her, after which he became silent.

Instead of being the same as other great beings, Ainz, a creature of unimaginable great power, enjoyed mid-price packaged tea, sitting on a couch strewn with scribbled sheets of paper all around him, and sitting in a room that could not be called clean even by taking the huge discount on Da Vinci's frivolous understanding of the idea of cleanliness.

Da Vinci once again looked at Ainz's body, then smiled - "Beauty in ordinarity, ha..."

"Hm?" Ainz, noticing Da Vinci's gaze, looked at Da Vinci with a questioning gaze while Da Vinci simply shrugged in response.

"No, nothing special." Da Vinci looked away, after which she looked thoughtfully at the ceiling.

Riddles, riddles, riddles...

"Ah, yes, Da Vinci," Ainz thought for a second before breaking Da Vinci's thoughts. "If you think about it... You had created two bodies for me with no compensation, not to mention repairing the Chaldea summoning system..."

Da Vinci just brushed it off - "It's a trivial action for someone of my caliber."

"And still," Ainz nodded to himself, "tell me, Da Vinci, what do you want in return?"

Da Vinci only grinned. "Besides saving the world and humanity, perhaps?"

"Ahem, yes, except that." Ainz coughed and looked away, causing Da Vinci to smile.

'Who are you really? Just answer that question and that's it.'

Da Vinci wanted to know everything about Ainz - her obsession with riddles, the mystery of Ainz himself excited her mind and therefore this request is the one she wanted to ask the most.

But…

Da Vinci categorically refused to even consider asking such a stupid thing. A puzzle is only fun if you complete it yourself after all. To simply ask for the answer to the puzzle that has intrigued her mind all this time is the height of stupidity.

Yet, at the same time, she doesn't really have anything else to ask for…. Other than the salvation of Humanity of course.

Da Vinci thought for a moment, after which she looked at Ainz, "Can you... Put yourself under surveillance?"

Ainz blinked.

"More precisely, I wanted to say, ahem," Da Vinci immediately hastened to correct herself, "I understand that you cannot trust the safety of the observation from Chaldea, but if you independently established a connection between us while working in the Singularity, taking into account the possibility of video surveillance..."

"Ah, this," Ainz blinked, "Yes, of course, if I use my own surveillance spell on myself and transfer the image to the Chaldea's screen... It will be possible."

"Excellent!" Da Vinci clapped her hands and said a little louder and happier than it seemed necessary, "In this case, the progress will accelerate."

"Progress?" Ainz looked at Da Vinci.

"Progress in solving the Singularity, of course," Da Vinci nodded, and then rose from her seat, "Speaking of which... You, just by chance, don't you know when the next Singularity will be..."

"All authorized personnel, please prepare for the reyshifting procedure. Request for all authorized personnel to approach the main office of Chaldea." A mechanical voice that blared out throughout the room silenced Da Vinci.

"I didn't have to wait too long for an answer it seems," Da Vinci shrugged, and then, looking at Ainz, she extended her hand to forward, "Come on then, no need to make the chief wait."

"Of course," Ainz smiled and accepted her hand, rising after Da Vinci.

Of course, Da Vinci will closely monitor Ainz. The riddle of his existence will be so exhilarating to solve, for nothing attracted her more than riddles.

But perhaps, only perhaps ...

Was she attracted to anything else in him?


Name: Leonardo Da Vinci

Skill: Golden Rule (Body)

Level: 60

A skill that allows the user to use the in-game editor to change the appearance of their character. At this level, even radical changes are possible - such as changing the gender of the game character, however, other than changes to cosmetic effects, the skill does not provide any more advantages.

Skill: Pioneer of the Stars

Level: 100

A skill that allows the user to accomplish the impossible. At least that's what the skill's lore says. Very little is known about it's specific abilities, as well as about any active or passive effects, however, given the skill level, designated as "one hundred," the effect of such a skill should be great. And yet, there are no allusions to its power in any forums… Though it is expected of a game like Yggdrassil.

Skill: Territory Creation

Level: 80

A skill that allows the user to edit their personal homebase, guild base or otherwise, selected with the help of guild tools and a console, allowing the user to set traps, change the interior decoration or perform other manipulations - even the creation of NPCs. Unfortunately, the level of NPCs created at this skill rank is limited to eighty cumulative levels. Thus, it is possible to create one NPC of the eightieth level, two fortieth level NPC or eighty NPC of the first level.

Skill: Item Construction

Level: 80

A skill that allows the user to create in-game artifacts by combining existing in-game items, such as weapons or ore with data crystals, and other enchantment items. This ability allows the player to create items and artifacts up to the "legacy" level.

Player Comments:

- Wait... A build of a glass-cannon mage, with the skills of a commander, crafter and even… what the fuck is this skill... WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU, PEOPLE?!

- We have reached such a level of postirony that people play with postronical builds...

- Skills are top class, no kidding. BUT WHAT THEY ARE THEY DOING IN A MAGE BUILD?!

- 0w0? Can someone explain to me, what's the point of playing an incomprehensible hodgepodge of a bunch of cool builds that don't work?! Hey, return Attila, at least she was not even half-bad compared to this one!
 
Chaldea 20: Before Okeanos
Chaldea 20: Before Okeanos

At the meeting between the leaders of Chaldea, on whose shoulders lay the responsibility of saving the world and resolving the Singularities, Ainz arrived last. Somehow having managed to be a little behind from Da Vinci who he was just talking with a moment before. Da Vinci moved along Chaldea's corridors with the steadfastness of the Titanic, of course without its tendency to hit freak icebergs. The moment he reached the meeting room and opened the door - Da Vinci had already settled down on one of the more comfortable places, on one of the free windowsills, pushing the nearby useless objects next to Da Vinci to the side. Olga-Marie, as befits her position as the boss of the organization, was sitting in one of the armchairs with a chic burgundy velvet upholstery, legs crossed and slowly pulling a cigarette with some interest. Ainz noticed that the cigarette was taken from the same pack of cigarettes that Ainz gave her. Roman, as the boss' minion should be, was sitting on an armchair next to Olga, looking at some notes that from Ainz's vantage point looked like it was written with a careless hand in a particularly packed scribbled notebook.

In other words, the picture of the "three saviors of mankind" looked so harmonious and complete that Ainz felt a little unsuitable for this place. But, on the other hand, while all the three leaders supported Chaldea, Ainz alone fought at the forefront - that is, his sole participation was the lynchpin in such a meeting above all else.

Unfortunately, or fortunately, he was not allowed to think about it for too long. Olga, only now seeing Ainz entering the room, blinked in surprise then frowned and was about to say something before deciding otherwise then shook her head. She slowly exhaled and then began examining Ainz's new appearance. Ainz, a little concerned about Olga's strange behavior, looked at her a little strangely.

"It's difficult to get used to your changed appearance," Olga-Marie answering the unasked question answered with a sigh, "I'm already used to the previous appearance and then suddenly it's another one... Well? What are you waiting for, come in."

Ainz hesitated for a second then entered the spacious meeting room. The room was spacious and comfortable, unlike the rest of Chaldea which is rather spartan and sterile looking it was decorated with relatively dark colors. The meeting room that they are using right now was a converted lounge laden with armchairs, several bookshelves - exclusively for decorative purposes - and a couple of coffee tables. The rather comfy looking room did not fit the image for a meeting between the people responsible with the salvation of humanity. On the other hand, if you look at it differently a little and say that Chaldea is now engaged in "deciding the fate of mankind," then the room around him would begin to look more appropriate.

"Chief," Ainz nodded to Olga-Marie, after which to Roman, "Doctor."

"To tell you the truth, I no longer remember the fact that I was once just a doctor anymore..." Roman spoke out in despair, for which he received an elbow poke courtesy of Olga-Marie to his side, - "Hey! I am not complaining, not complaining!"

"Indeed you're not complaining, but whining instead," Olga then sighed, after which she looked at Ainz and smiled, "Well, special operative... I hope your rest was well enough?"

"I hope so too," Ainz replied uncertainly, Chaldea was a great place to put his thoughts in order and recover a little, but for it to be just a week before the new Singularity... Furthermore, this time Ainz was forced to spend his time in Chaldea with his real body...

While it wasn't a problem in itself, it's not like he felt any body dysphoria with his skeletal body - Ainz felt his skeletal body as... His real body. It probably happened because of the thousands of hours that he spent playing as his avatar in Yggdrasil. In addition, it was definitely nice to know that his body would not fall apart if he accidentally used a stronger spell than he should have. Of course, he still could not use a lot of his spells, not that he feels the need to use them, due to the collateral damage that it would cause. For example, he could not use many of his abilities which were... Hmm... 'Organically Incompatible' with his current living space. What's worse is the fact that, due to being confined to a skeletal body with its inability to eat or even taste anything, he was not able to taste Archer's cooking... Which was very unfortunate given the many praise the people of Chaldea gave to his cooking.

"Hah," Olga-Marie grinned, and then shook her head, "Anyway... The connection with the new Singularity has been established."

"Understood," Ainz nodded, after which, after making his way to the chair next to him, he sat down, looking carefully at Olga, "What is known about this Singularity?"

Roman, who had previously silently looked at his notes, sensing the cold look of his boss on himself, looked up.

"Hm, as it were…" he tightened, after which he looked at Ainz, "This Singularity... Its very different to the Singularities we have encountered before."

"Ho…" - Ainz nodded thoughtfully, - "What makes it different from the previous ones?"

"We cannot establish a specific year of arrival," Roman nodded gravely, "and the exact place where the center point of the Singularity takes place..."

"Hm," Ainz thought.

Prior to this, he had visited three Singularities: in the Japanese city of Fuyuki from in the two thousands, in France during the centenary war and lastly in the Roman Empire during the reign of Nero. In all cases, the specific place of arrival and the specific year were determined in advance. To be left without such information at the very beginning of the Singularity... It was a bad sign.

"Why is this happening and where does the Singularity take place?" Ainz looked closely at Roman.

"Well…" - Roman began to wiggle uncomfortably in place, - "If you think of all the previous Singularities like a specific altered point in time and space, then the current Singularity is a kind of blurred time and space gap... Hey!"

Roman's muttering was stopped by the Director's punch on his head. Of course it was not strong enough to cause actual damage, but it was enough to shock him out of his fugue.

"Stop with the unneeded information!" Olga retracted her hand and glared angrily at Roman. "Just answer the questions asked!"

"Chief, you are too cruel..." Roman rubbed the bruised place, but noticing that Olga is clenching her fist while looking at his head again he nevertheless began to speak more specifically, "According to our calculations, this time the Singularity is taking place in the Golden Age of Piracy."

"Hm," Ainz nodded. "I understand."

Ainz did not understand at all.

'The Golden Age of Piracy…' - Ainz strained his memory trying to remember - 'It sounds like something important... But for the life of me, I don't remember what it is about... If you think about the name, then it's about pirates. Ainz remembered that they are something from the time of powder guns or something like that... It seems that in those days Spain ruled everyone?.. Or France... Or was it England?!"

Ainz tried to strain his memory harder while not showing on his face the internal struggle to remember at least something about the aforementioned period.

"As for the place," Roman tried to recall the information, "The Chaldean staff cannot specify exactly where the Singularity takes place. The best that we can find out is "off the coast of Central or South America, possibly in the Caribbean." While in the worst case, "somewhere in the ocean.""

"I see," Ainz nodded.

Ainz did not understand any of it at all.

'Where is that?' - Of course Ainz certainly knew what the ocean was and even, in spite of his extremely superficial education, he knew the name of the continents and could find it without any errors. But what is this 'Caribbean' ? It was a non-trivial challenge for him.

'Terrific, I have no idea where and when the Singularity is taking place in' Ainz breathed out - 'So what? Just pretend that you understand everything that they say to you and one day they will eventually leave you alone.'

Therefore, Ainz took on the most concentrated look that he could, and looked at Roman. Roman, considering Ainz's expression a sufficient indication of his understanding, continued.

"As for the reason for this, we are not sure about it," Roman looked at his notes. "All we can say for sure now is that the current Singularity is... Unstable."

"Unstable?" Ainz looked at Roman seriously. Unlike the previous revelation, here Ainz already understood that the phrase "unstable Singularity" was not a good sign. Not good at all.

"The time frame of the Singularity changes all the time as well as its presence in space," Roman breathed out seriously, "In other words, the fundamental principles themselves of the Singularity, which were to keep the Singularity in order, changes all the time."

After that, Roman looked at Da Vinci, who had not uttered a word for all time. However, catching Roman's look, Da Vinci slowly exhaled.

"Judging by the pattern - Fuyuki, Orleans, Septem - one of the main reasons for the existence of these Singularities is the Grail," Da Vinci looked at Ainz, "And if the Singularity that was created by the Grail continues to change, it means that something equal in strength - equal to the Grail is resisting its influence. I would even go further and say that something equally powerful for the Grail is actively trying to destroy the Singularity from the inside."

"Ho…" - Ainz was shocked by the news. Strictly speaking, the Grail was not the most incredible thing in Ainz's collection. In a way, you could compare the Grail with something like the "Shooting Star" ring, one of two that were in Ainz's collection. But it was still extremely significant. The magic of the ring consisted of three sealed uses of the supertier magic "Wish Upon A Star". In the game, it was one of the more mundane Supertier Magic. Of course, after the lore of the abilities began to mean something in the metaphysics of their effects when Ainz were transported to this new world. It then became the strongest possible Supertier Magic, only being a little bit inferior to World-Class Items. In other words, it was an incredible magic that even Ainz did not want to use for no reason. If something or someone was found in the Singularity capable of withstanding such magic... then Ainz definitely felt a little bit uncomfortable.

Of course, it would be nice to believe that all these problems with the Singularity arose due to technical malfunctions with the Grail in the Singularity. Or even to think that the unknown creature is trying to destroy the Singularity from the inside and was his ally in the event of a battle with the unknown "King". By the way, about the King...

"During my time…" - Ainz thought for a while, choosing the right words, "In my battle with Baal, he mentioned a 'King'... Most likely this 'King' is his boss."

After these words, the atmosphere in the room became colder by a couple of degrees.

Olga-Marie, who had previously ceded the scene to Roman and Da Vinci, was the first to break the silence, - "I think we all initially knew that behind the Destruction of Humanity there was someone more than just Lev. But now, having heard a confirmation - I'm afraid we will no longer be able to cling to the idea that the Singularities are simply an accidental phenomenon."

"Which, of course, is unfortunate," Da Vinci nodded from her seat, not wanting to get off the windowsill, "But in any case, attempting to cling to the idea that only one or a few Demon Kings were involved with our current apocalypse would be very naive."

Ainz looked at Da Vinci carefully, waiting for further clarification, but for some reason, noticing his gaze, she only smiled at him and returned to discussing the situation with Roman, "Demon Kings as minions... Not many people capable of such a thing come to my mind…"

'Hey!' - Ainz was inwardly indignant - 'What about enlightening me on this subject?!'

"In all of history, there were indeed people capable of controlling creatures at the level of the Demon Kings," Roman replied instantly.

'What level?' - Ainz sighed internally - 'Baal... That is, the Baal of this world was not that strong…'

Or, more precisely, he was only capable of using magic which Ainz, with some leeway, could consider on the lower level of the ninth rank. It was even not that weak of a magic - and if it weren't for Ainz's complete immunity to attacks based on dark magic, he could have even scratched a player of the hundredth level a little... And if he hadn't needed to channel the spell, consuming a time comparable to the casting time of Supertier Magic to be casted. No, should he compare Baal with the Servants that Ainz has already consider as... Not always... Approached... By definition... People cut out for battle...

Now to convey his confusion without sounding offensive!

But even so, the Demon Kings did not look like an absolute champion. Someone like Cainabel or Baal could easily deal with him... Altera, perhaps with some difficulty could too. And Nero. And Arturia. And Jeanne. And the Witch... Actually, should he call the Dragon Witch 'Jeanne Alter'? How will she even react when she's called 'Jeanne Alter'?

"Yes," Da Vinci easily agreed with Roman, unaware of the thoughts rumbling in Ainz's head, "But when one speaks of Baal and of Demon Kings... The first name that comes to my mind..."

Roman who was very calm previously, suddenly hearing something in the words of Da Vinci, looked at her indignantly - "He would never have sunk to do such a thing!"

Da Vinci, unexpectedly, agreed easily and nodded. "Perhaps. More precisely, if he wanted to destroy life on Earth - he could have done it thousands of years ago, without the need to resort to such measures now."

'Hey, I'm actually still here!' - Ainz wanted to get up and wave in front of the faces of everyone sitting here, - "Maybe someone will tell me what is happening here?!"

The last sentence was spoken aloud, which made Ainz freeze in horror - fortunately, it was immediately cut off by his suppression of emotions.

'Did I say that out loud?!' Ainz froze, waiting for an answer from Da Vinci and Roman...

"Ah, chief," Roman immediately caught himself and looked at the girl, "I completely forgot about you..."

"Idiot!" The girl immediately crashed a fist on Roman's head, forcing him to howl and ineffectively tried to block the next hit, "I'm the boss here! How could you even forget about me?!"

After that, Olga-Marie looked at Da Vinci, who was watching everything that was happening with a big smile, and clicked her tongue, "Now tell me what you were talking about here?!"

'Well done, chief! Go get them, Olga! Let them know that they must speak openly and with explanations!' - Ainz inwardly gives Olga a thumbs up approvingly. The boss has become his savior at the moment.

"Ahem, yes, of course," Da Vinci nodded, after which, looking at Roman, she nodded again, "We are talking about Solomon."

Silence fell on the room - Olga, making a gloomy face, fell silent, as if something sinister had just been uttered. Roman frowned at Da Vinci, which she only shrugged in reply.

Ainz, as often as it happens in such situations, was lost.

'Solomon' - Ainz strained his memory - 'Oh yes, that is the king who could not be defeated in battle... No, wait, that was Samson! Solomon... I can't get rid of the feeling that I already heard that name somewhere ..."

Ainz most likely heard this name in Yggdrasil - but Ainz, who had remembered information about thousands of different NPCs and mobs, including even their lore, could not remember where he heard the name Solomon mentioned. Except, perhaps, once - it seems, in some of the lores he was mentioned as the son of David - or something like that? David, in turn, was a weak NPC of the fortieth level - he however had some incredible advantage in a battle against high-level players. So much so that some people openly complained about him, considering that he could be defeated by a level thirty player, but constantly beat players of the hundredth level like some kind of bug. Although Tabula told him that this was all based on something...

'I'm thinking of something unnecessary again!' - Ainz shook his head, after which he returned to observing the chief and the others.

However, contrary to his expectations, no further explanations for Olga came from Da Vinci and Roman.

"I see..." Olga only gloomily summed up, "If the King of Magic is involved in the matter... Things would definitely take a bad turn..."

'King of Magic?' - Ainz blinked. It was not a title unfamiliar to Ainz, during his time in Yggdrasil, he managed to kill a couple of Kings of Magic, a couple of Gods of Magic, several Majins, once even an Incarnate of Magic... And they were not really distinguished by any special abilities - and although some of them were bosses and they were all above the eightieth level - Ainz did not have any special memories of his battles with them. They were just ordinary opponents more or less. Although, if he were to fight them now, in another world, the fight, of course, could be completely different.

"That is just an assumption!" Roman immediately crashed into the conversation, suddenly displaying a rather sharp disagreement, "You should not blame a person for such a thing simply because of an assumption!"

"Roman," Da Vinci sighed. "If Solomon wanted to destroy humanity, he could do this in his lifetime in a hundred different ways. There is simply no sense in acting right now and in such a manner for him."

Roman was silent for a second, after which he slowly nodded, as if letting off steam, "Yes, I agree... I just..."

"I know," Da Vinci sighed, "There are only three folders in your computer that you password protected. Porn, idol videos and a complete collection of biographies about Solomon."

"What?" Roman instantly recoiled in surprise. Ainz mentally patted him on the shoulder - Roman definitely did not look like a man who could easily admit to something natural, like watching porn. Not that Ainz did not understand his mortification.

"You're a fan of Solomon," Da Vinci glanced Roman after which she frowned. "Although, to be honest, given your vast collection of information about him, this is more like an obsession. I am sure that should you have a way to summon Solomon - you would definitely be stuck to him like a starfish."

"Kh-hmm!" Roman coughed to disguise his discomfort, after which he looked away, sincerely seeking support and a distraction.

Ainz, mentally pitying Roman, decided to intervene, - "By the way, about the Singularity…"

At that moment, the gaze of all those present was focused on him and Ainz continued his question, "Regarding the Servants and the connection with Chaldea..."

Da Vinci, looking at Ainz carefully, nevertheless decided to stop bothering Roman and returned her gaze to Ainz - "Yes, regarding this."

Ainz slowly exhaled, after which he became focused in his thoughts.

While he could pick any Servant that he wants with him the new Singularity is unstable, different from the previous ones... Ainz would definitely need to take special care about which of the Servants he needed to take with him.

First and foremost, of course, Ainz did not plan to take Servants with him who had died in the previous Singularities. This facet alone has already significantly narrowed the range of possible candidates.

Then…

'Baal and Cainabel definitely,' Ainz nodded to himself. Despite the fact that during his interaction with the two of them only Cainabel showed a tendency to create problems while Baal seemed capable of finding a good common ground with the other Servants, they were also the two strongest Servants at his disposal. So this decision was unambiguous.

After he had come to this decision Ainz reached for his connection and began to comb through the parameters of the Servants.

Cainabel... Her third Noble Phantasm was still completely prohibited of course. Baal... Hm, given the instability of the Singularity - his third Noble Phantasm should also be temporarily banned. Of course, its effects are much weaker than the power of Cainabel's, but in the possibility of it interacting poorly with the instability of the Singularity it was better to play it safe.

Probably, theoretically, just picking those two was enough to deal with any situation. It is unlikely that even all the other Servants together could defeat any of them... Although, if you forbid Baal the use of his strongest Noble Phantasm, they would have a chance... No, it would not even need all of the Servants. It would only take, say, Altera, Arthuria, Nero to win a battle with Baal. Even if just both of the Jeannes fought it would be enough to defeat him, well they would have a very good chance of winning at least...

In any case, theoretically, these two Servants were quite enough for Ainz's needs, however...

'If this Singularity is at least somewhat similar to Septem, and the enemy is someone similar to Baal, then I definitely need not only strong Servants, but also smart ones - and at least a good number of Servants... Even if Baal is ideally suited for digging out information - even he cannot be everywhere all the time... Hmm…'

In other words, he needed the Servants not so much as a fighting force, but as a support. Ainz himself can deal with almost any threat - however, his strength will not mean anything if he simply cannot use it.

'In that case…' - Ainz thought about Stheno and Euryale. Ainz needed to establish further contact with them, however...

'They avoid me like their life depends on it,' Although thinking about it even more, apparently Cainabel and Altera got along well with each other. So it was definitely possible for former enemies to get along. Ainz sighed, then shook his head.

Yes after their meeting in Medusa's room, Euryale and Stheno, usually avoided Ainz with such a decent trajectory that Ainz never managed to even see them after.

'They probably need some time to cool out…' - Ainz nodded to himself. Yes, definitely, he should interact with them more, just… not right now...

In that case, another suitable option would be someone with good abilities in terms of observing and obtaining information... Hmm, mage or ranger… It is either Archer or Mozart.

Ainz took a second look at the parameters of the two candidates, after which, after thinking a little about the options available to him, he nevertheless chose Mozart instead.

Mozart had excellent skills as a support mage, which further supported Ainz's decision of choosing him. However, even so, Archer still looked like a good option. Two observers were better than one, of course...

Of course he needed to take Altera along. Not only is she sufficiently strong, she is also Cainabel's kouhai. And it seemed that Cainabel enjoyed her time teaching Altera, so who was Ainz to disrupt their time together.

Well, four Servants have already been picked out. Theoretically, that was enough...

But at the same time, all the time before this, Ainz took six Servants with him to the Singularities. Of course, from a purely theoretical point of view this was not needed right now - Singularities, whatever one may say, were still a dangerous place to be. And at the same time, were he to abandon the other Servants right now... Would Ainz not set a precedent? Something like 'Actually, I don't need you, and after you have died once in the Singularity, I will dispose of you'... Ainz was uncomfortable with endangering the Servants right now, but at the same time injuring them with his distrust was not something he wanted...

'Six it is…' - Ainz exhaled.

In fact, he had only three Servants whom he could take with him to the Singularity - Mashu, Archer and Nero...

And although, definitely, from a logical point of view, Archer, as a front line fighter with ranger skills should have been an obvious choice. Although given the fact that the logical side of the issue was not so important at the moment - thanks to Cainabel, Baal, Mozart and Ainz himself - the choice was quite obvious.

'I really want to see Nero using her skill,' Ainz nodded.

Mashu... Hmm, Mashu...

Mashu was a special case. Mashu was Ainz's first Servant. The first person to speak to him in Chaldea. The one who was next to him at the moment when he found himself in this world bewildered and in confusion. From one point of view, these facts would lead him to believe that he should have left Mashu in Chaldea, in a place where she was not in danger. On the other hand…

Mashu was probably one of the weakest Servants at the moment. Her Noble Phantasm - and even part of her skills - were unknown to her. Speaking directly, she was at the bottom of the Chaldea's Servants food chain. But still…

She tried hard. She sincerely tried. Ainz knew that she spent all her time training, sincerely trying to increase her value as a combatant. Unfortunately, this was not enough. Among the glorified killers, great magicians, powerful warriors and monsters that bewilders the imagination, Mashu was just one person. Even with all her training, she could not achieve something truly outstanding.

Perhaps that is why Ainz should give her a chance to prove herself.

"Cainabel, Baal, Altera, Mozart, Mashu and Nero," Ainz eventually nodded to himself and looked at Olga-Marie.

"Good," the chief nodded to him. "Honestly, I would like to know why you chose them... But I trust your judgement."

'I trust your judgement, ha…' - if only Ainz trusted himself as the chief trusts him...

"In that case - I will notify them," Roman rose from his seat, after which Ainz set out to do the same.

"Oh yes, by the way," but before Ainz managed to get up from the couch, Da Vinci managed to call Ainz, causing him to pause, "Ainz, may I have a second of your time?"

"Yes?" Ainz looked at Da Vinci carefully.

"Regarding the Grail - and palingenesis," Da Vinci clearly noticed the interested looks from Roman and Olga, but did not bother to explain.

"As I said, experiments on the Servants are forbidden until their usefulness and complete safety are proved," Ainz nodded gravely.

"Yes, yes, I remember," Da Vinci frivolously dismissed Ainz's words of concern, after which she glanced at him. "That's what I wanted to talk about. The fact is that there was some problem…"

Ainz looked at Da Vinci, waiting for an explanation.

"Even a natural born genius, like me," Da Vinci didn't fail to point out herself, "Sometimes an object I am investigating is required before I could conclude a theory. Theoretical calculations, alas, are not omnipotent."

Ainz continued to stare at Da Vinci, waiting for the point of her speech.

"In that case, I'm sure that you still have at least one Grail in your possession," Da Vinci looked at Ainz. He nodded a little, making Da Vinci clap his hands, "Fine! Could you give it to me to study?"

Ainz thought for a second, formulating an answer in his head, but before he could argue, Da Vinci hastened to explain, "Is this the original Grail that you received in Fuyuki?"

"Yes," Ainz said eventually.

"In this case, you don't have to worry that I will do anything permanent with the Grail," Da Vinci answered Ainz, "This is the Grail won during the Holy Grail War, which means that it chose you as a victor. I will not be able to use its power even if I wanted to. If you found the Grail by accident, then anyone could use its power, but in its current situation, I'm afraid the Grail will not recognize anyone but you."

"So..." Da Vinci looked at Ainz curiously, "Can you lend me the Grail? Just for a while."

Ainz hesitated for some time, after which he nevertheless extended his hand into his inventory - and a second later a golden goblet appeared in his hand, the Holy Grail itself.

"Excellent," Da Vinci took the goblet from Ainz's hands, after which she glanced back at Ainz, "And, by the way, about placing the connection with Chaldea... I think we should do this now - it should not take long."

"Well, I hope so," Ainz nevertheless rose from his seat, after which, looking at Roman and the boss, he smiled with that. "Can you call the Servants for now? It does not take long."

Olga-Marie only nodded to Ainz, after which he headed away from the room.


The New Singularity... Ha, humanity was destroyed and another Singularity emerged - especially given that this new Singularity was unusual relative to the rest, it should have inspired, if not horror, then at least a heavy sense of danger, like a parachute jump, not knowing whether their parachute would open or not. But actually…

"I sincerely hope that this time everything will turn out more interesting than the last," Cainabel exhaled, after which she glanced at Altera.

Altera simply nodded slowly, not taking her eyes off Ainz.

"The time has come for the Emperor of Rome to make her move ~ umu!" Nero flashed a bright smile, continuing to look at Ainz, "Lead me forward, the-one-to-whom-I-have-not-yet-come-up-with-a-title ~ umu!"

Mashu, although she did not show her joy as much as Nero, also continued to smile, looking at the audience, - "I can't believe that I get to visit another Singularity. Another adventure…"

"I can't believe that work awaits me..." in contradiction to Mashu, Mozart looked much less pleased with the prospects of the battles in the Singularity, "I hope that I will not die..."

"My friend, no need to worry," Baal smiled at Mozart, placing a comforting hand in his shoulder, "As long as you are under Ainz's protection and your humble friend, me - the only thing that could be dangerous for you is the slight frenzy and uncomplicatedness of my colleague."

"Tell me this again, burnt chicken?" Cainabel instantly cast an angry glance at Baal.

"Oh, it's just the wind my dear," Baal smiled at Cainabel, after which he looked at Ainz, "Speaking of which, will we be leaving soon?"

"We are ready," came the voice of Olga-Marie a moment later, after which Ainz nodded.

The new Singularity filled him with a sense of a new adventure...


Skill: Supertier Magic

Perhaps one of Ainz's strongest skills, second only to YGGDRASIL. The interweaving of concepts and forces beyond mere mortal understanding. A force created from a thorough understanding of magical laws - the unbridled power of Divine Authority - and knowledge from Root. Something that is not True Magic, not Divine Authority, and not Magecraft. Instead, something that is made from the junction of the three, incorporating their features. The Magecraft system, the power of Authority and the disregard for the laws of the universe from True Magic.

Even if Ainz possessed the parameters of an average Servant and no more skills besides this one, he would still remain one of the strongest Servants that could be called from the Throne of Heroes.

Assuming, of course, that the Throne of Heroes could even contain his spirit.
 
Chapter 51: New Singularity
Chapter 51: New Singularity

As soon as Ainz felt his feet standing on the solid ground of the Singularity he instantly looked around, trying to determine where he currently was.

After a few moments of observation Ainz had determined that he is currently in what would be best described with the phrase "uninhabited island". Ainz was currently standing on a golden yellow sand that carpeted and scattered in front of an endless blue sea stretching into the horizon. Behind him was, at a respectful distance from the location dominated by the beach, a cornucopia of vegetations rising to the sky in the form of numerous trees, shrubs and tall grass.

"Ha..." - Ainz chuckled for a moment. In Septem, he was so excited to see the sea that he has never seen before - and now, there is only the shining sea as far as the eye can see...

The problem, the only one in fact, that he could see right now was that with the boundless sea in front of him he doesn't really have any idea of where to go right now.

"The sun, the beach and the sea..." - Ainz turned to the source of the voice, seeing Mozart looking with interest at the vista of the Singularity that had opened to him. "I admit, I expected something much more sinister and strange..."

"Under any other occasion, I would suggest that we stay here for a while..." Nero sighed, after which she lit up the already light-flooded beach with a radiant smile, "But our mission cannot wait ~ umu! Ainz, what awaits us next?"

After Nero's exuberant words, the eyes of the rest of the Servants became focused on Ainz, forcing him to begin to tremble internally.

'I would like to know that myself…' - Ainz exhaled, after which he looked around the beach again.

As Ainz could see the island itself was very small, well as far as a person who never actually saw a real island could tell anyway. Ainz saw that at a certain distance, just a couple of kilometers, he could see the end of the beach, seeing only the sea instead, hopefully outlining the border of the island. In other words, the island definitely did not look too big from his vantage point.

"Well, then..." Ainz nodded. To make sure that he could take better care of the Servants, then this means that he needed to act rationally.

After a second, several small black clots separated from Ainz's shadow. These small clots, after a moment, began to slowly shape into huge birds of prey, consisting entirely of rotten flesh and in various places only bones. After they were completely formed they began to caw with a sound that can only be described as screams, they instantly soared upward.

"If you think about it, this is the second time that Senpai uses necromancy..." Mashu said softly, "Although, if it does not require bodies, can this be considered necromancy at all?.."

The four Bone Vultures created by Ainz were only of the twentieth level, and therefore Ainz did not expect that they could defeat any of the opponents they could meet on the island. However, after their destruction, Ainz could determine where on this island there was something worthy of interest. Or, if the vultures had not been destroyed at all, then Ainz could determine that there was nothing interesting on the island without wasting time exploring and bothering the other Servants.

However, this process takes time - and although it was only an hour or even less, his summons would most likely cover all the island. He considered it impractical to spend this entire hour on the beach.

So, while his summons are engaged in surveillance - it was best for him to decide on where he should go now.

And before that - how to go there.

Ainz looked once again at the parameters of the Servants he brought with him, trying to find among them something suitable...

"Cainabel," Ainz turned to the girl, who is currently trying her best to blot out the sun with her umbrella "Your second Noble Phantasm... Do you have any ships?"

Cainabel, hearing the question, made an expression of grimace and displeasure, - "To my regret, when I was collecting my army, I... I was not particularly interested in a fleet…"

"Unlike my dear friend, I will certainly find just a meager ship, my lord," Baal instantly interrupted Cainabel's reply, causing her to send him an evil glare, "A whole fleet, if you wish."

"Using your third Noble Phantasm in this Singularity is temporarily prohibited," Ainz warned Baal.

Of course flying was much better than sailing nine times out of ten. But flying with no concrete direction and not knowing if they have anywhere to land is assisted suicide at best. What's worse, by flying in this cludless coverless sky they would become a beacon to any enemy in a very large distance. And even worse than that by flying it would make themselves defenseless and make scouting anything on the ground even harder.

"Hmm..." Ainz thought about it some more then shook his head. 'Apparently, there's nothing else that can be done here... oh well.'

A second later, Ainz extended his hand forward, "Create Greater Item."

After another moment, Ainz's magic responded to his spell as it began to surge, after which, a small black blot fell into the water of the beach. In an instant the small blot began to spread to the sides, then the enlarged darkness surged upward from the water. This dark shape began to form a frame of a ship. Then the smudge of dark frames turned into a fast-flowing black stream, outlining the matte black shapes of a ship. The dark hull which did not reflect light began to form everything that was necessary for such a ship - cabins, a steering wheel and even tall masts, on which, after a moment, large black-and-matte sails were flown. On each of the sails a golden symbol was embroidered - it looks like that of a stylized seal, the symbol of the guild Ainz Ooal Gown took its place on the sails. After another moment, when the ship was fully formed by a spell, Ainz exhaled and lowered his hand.

'Creating such large items really does take a lot of mana…' - Ainz shook his head. Making a ship with Create Greater Item took him as much mana as using five spells of the tenth rank — an insignificant price for someone with his mana reserves, but given that Create Greater Item was a spell of just an eighth rank — the cost of using this spell for such a trick was truly astronomically ineffective.

"Umu!" Nero's delighted exclamation resounded suddenly, "Great, that-for-who-I-still-didn't-come up-with-a-title! This ship is worthy to be my personal flagship!'

When Baal heard this, he thoughtfully lifted an eyebrow, after which he looked at Mozart and pretended to quietly inquire, "Does she realize that she has as much relation to this ship as all the other Servants?"

"Her ego makes Nero a little bit…" - Mozart tried to find the right words, - "Special in terms of perceiving the world…"

"That is one way of saying it," Baal nodded.

"She's dumber than a roadside stone," Cainabel rolled her eyes. "At least the stone didn't burn Rome."

"This is the second way of saying it," Baal impartially assessed Cainabel's words.

"Excellent!" - however, Nero, not listening to the conversations, managed to get to the ship faster than anyone else, after which, with just a small jump, she was on board, "I am the first - and that means - I declare myself captain of this ship!"

Ainz blinked at such a silly development.

Well Ainz doesn't really need to contest the captainship of the ship. After all, It's not like he has any idea of their destinations so not being the captain of the ship is no loss. And it's not like Nero being the captain gives her any actual control over the ship, Ainz could easily, with a flick of the wrist, destroy the ship completely so any mutiny would be doomed from the start.

"Good," Ainz agreed easily, after which he glanced at the rest of the Servants and, nodding, with the help of a flight spell, boarded.


Balam was in a bad mood. Well, it's not that he was usually joyful and cheerful - but today his mood was worse than usual. There were several reasons for this.

The first reason is Focalor, which annoyed him in the morning.

"Is everything prepared?" Balam hated this question with such vehemence that he almost cracked his alarmed face — it's counterpart's — with his hand — or its counterpart again.

"YES!" Balam could not resist, "YES, EVERYTHING IS READY, NOBODY SUSPECTS ANYTHING, NOBODY GUARDS ANYTHING, THE SERVANTS HAVE NO IDEA, ALL OF OUR TRACK ARE ERASED, ALL MY MAGIC IS ERASED, AND IF YOU ASK SOMETHING LIKE THIS AGAIN - I WILL ERASE YOU FROM THE FACE OF THE EARTH!

Focalor was silent for a second and Balam was able to exhale - or to produce an analogue of such a movement for the Demon Kings.

"Are you sure?" Focalor asked innocently.

"GO FUCK YOURSELF!" Balam howled, smashing into the place where Focalor was supposed to be with a powerful blow of magic. Focalor, however, demonstrating his incredible intelligence, chose to escape a little earlier.

Balam exhaled viciously several times, after which he sighed.

There was, clearly, a reason why the Demon Kings did their errands alone, uniting only under the direction of their King. Because the Demon Kings, united by a single plan and a single fidelity to the King did not have to love each other like siblings. Strictly speaking, the Demon Kings getting along with each other were the exception rather than the rule - and at the same time a very rare exception. In most cases, their relationship to each other was more like the manifestation of competition, animosity, or constant fraud. While it almost never came to open hostility between them, even if one of the Demon Kings died, the others would sooner have ridiculed him than tried to support him. Partly, of course, this was due to the fact that the Demon Kings did not believe in their mortality.

But even so, having learned that two of their ranks had died with their final death, the Demon Kings were more worried about their own lives, and not about their comrades...

Therefore, even now Focalor bothered Balam only in order to calm himself. But, since the life of Balam himself also depended on his actions - Balam, even without the constant reminders from Focalor, utilized his powers to the fullest while engaged in the preparation of the trap. And Balam was completely pleased with the final result.

Of course, his King could easily find the threads stretching from Balam to the other participants of the Singularity - but it was his King, a kind of constant and the peak of strength. And even if the unknown adversary somehow managed to find an opportunity to bypass the King on one side of his multifaceted abilities - then this would rather indicate that the King's strength in this facet of his abilities had a flaw that could be used than something else.

At least that's what Balam sincerely wanted to believe in...

In any case, after preparing such a trap, there was practically no chance that an unknown enemy would be able to bypass the nets placed on him so easily...

"Are you prepared?" Focalor's voice made Balam fall into uncontrollable rage...


"But determining the course of the sail is the captain's main duty!" Mashu genuinely tried to convey her thoughts to Nero.

"The captain must always be able to distribute duties to his deputies!" Nero objected to her.

"But you have already assigned all the responsibilities!" Mashu almost resorted to grabbing her head in frustration. "You called yourself the captain, but you gave all the duties and rights of the captain to other people! This means that now the title of captain does not mean anything!"

"Umu umu umu umu umu umu umu!" Nero closed her ears and immediately began to fire a tirade to block out Mashu's voice...

How did Altera end up in this situation?

She remembered how she fought with Mark... More precisely, with Mars, the God of War. Before that, there were only vague memories hidden in her head - in which she destroyed dozens of gods. She also remembered - with some difficulty - that she served Baal...

Altera's gaze then came upon Baal, who watched with some pleasure the actions of Mashu, trying to reason with Nero, and Nero, sincerely avoiding all attempts to convey at least a little common sense to her.

To another Baal. And her goal was to gain control over Ainz's strength and, having received from him as much information as possible, destroy him.

In other words, the question again arose in her head - how did she find herself in the current situation?

Probably the destroyed gods of Olympus had cursed her to constantly get herself into such situations...

"Oh, what a pity, my little pet got bored," Cainabel's voice brought Altera out of her thoughts, "Or not, wait a minute, problems of outdated software? If you are buggy, then I will definitely take you apart to see what exactly has gone wrong with you."

Altera turned her gaze toward Cainabel, who was next to her.

Cainabel was another unexpected factor in Altera's worldview. Because, before meeting with her, Altera sincerely believed that there could be no creatures like her at all. And yet Cainabel was quite real, material, and, unfortunately, in fact, was the current mistress of Altera.

Looking at Altera carefully, Cainabel sighed and rolled her eyes, leaning back at one of the rails on a ship moving slowly along the waves.

"Hey, pet, I'm bored," Cainabel turned to Altera, after which she looked at her with a frown, "Dance for me."

Altera blinked, and then glanced at Cainabel carefully, "What kind of dance exactly?"

"I don't know," Cainabel shook her hand in the air. "Striptease?"

Altera blinked, then nodded slowly, "Okay..."

But a voice that rose as if from nowhere did not give her the opportunity to engage in such an act.

"Bearing in mind that you called Altera 'pet' and now ask her to dance a striptease, should I tell my master that you are into bestiality?" Baal kept a slight smile on his face while uttering these words, because of which his overt insult sounded more like a friendly joke.

"Come again, burnt chicken?!" Cainabel looked at Baal with undisguised hatred, "Or is your courage manifested only in third-party remarks?"

"No," Baal smiled a big smile, "My courage comes when I know that you cannot kill me. And oh god, look at the time!"

After that, Baal rolled up his sleeve pointedly, glancing at his empty wrist without a watch.

"It's time to convey that you are trying to rape the Servant entrusted to you!" Baal smiled, looking at Cainabel.

"Oh, are you envious?" Cainabel did not deny what was said, instead going on the attack, "Indeed, after all, you were emasculated upon the orders of the Eighth Emperor... By the way he was a lovely fellow - he loved to talk about how easy it was to crush you in battle!"

Baal's smile faded for a second from mentioning a sour fact of his biography before returning to its place "Indeed, however, I was summoned up as strong as before. Which, of course, cannot be said about you - O True Ancestor Of Failure."

"VAMPIRES!" Cainabel immediately rushed forward, grabbing Baal by the neck and lifting him into the air, making him cough from the pain of a strangled throat, "IF YOU DARE TO SQUANDER MY TITLE THEN I WILL..!"

"What is happening?" Ainz's appearance next to the two Servants made them freeze for a second.

"Friendly spat," Baal grunted through a strangled throat, smiling.

"Training sparring," Cainabel answered Ainz also calmly, continuing to hold Baal aloft on her outstretched arm.

"Oh, ahem, I see..." - Ainz froze for a second, after which he looked at Altera. "They are not bothering you?"

Altera, who was the least significant variable in this situation, blinked, after which she slowly shook her head.

"Good," Ainz nodded, after which he looked at the two Servants, Cainabel, who continued to hold Baal on an outstretched arm, and Baal, who continued to smile, "Of course, ahem, if your communication happens this way, then I won't interfere, but... I ask, can you be somewhat less... Loud?"

The message of such a request was clear to both Cainabel and Baal.

"You are free to fight each other as much as you want and how you want, as long as it doesn't bother me."

"Of course, my lord, how could it be otherwise?" Cainabel blurted out with a smile, after which, for a second, clutching her hand on Baal's neck a little stronger than before, she let him go.

Baal, having fallen from Cainabel's grip, cleared his throat a little, after which he still got up and looked at Ainz with the same unchanging smile that he always kept on his face. "No problems, my lord, everything will be done as you will."

"Good," Ainz nodded, after which, once again giving Altera a look, he headed off.

And Altera kept thinking.

How exactly did she end in this situation?..


Mozart continued to enjoy the incredible vista of the ocean in front of him, the light salty sea breeze and the sun's rays illuminating his face.

With pleasure, Mozart closed his eyes, exposing his face to the rays of the sun. His long golden hair was pleasantly ruffled by a gentle wind...

Bang!

With a loud sound, another Servant landed right next to him, forcing Mozart to slightly open his eyes.

Mashu seemed exhausted, as if she had just fought in ten battles at once, but Mozart knew much better than anyone else that the reason for such a fatigue was completely different.

"This is simply impossible!" Mashu breathed indignantly, "Nero does not listen to me at all!"

"Yeah," Mozart assented, not opening his eyes fully, enjoying the sea breeze.

"I simply tried to convey a simple truth to her, but she just can't ever admit that I was right!" Mashu looked at Nero, who continued to do in the distance what she thought the captain should be doing. That is, strictly speaking, nothing useful.

"Absolutely," Mozart answered calmly.

"She doesn't listen to anyone at all," - Mashu thought for a second, - "Besides, probably, Ainz."

"Exactly so," Mozart felt as a gust of wind patted his neck.

"I'm generally wondering if I should just leave Nero alone in this case..." Mashu breathed out thoughtfully.

"Rightly so," Mozart sighed.

"Hey!" Mashu turned to Mozart, "Are you even listening to me?!"

"Naturally," Mozart exhaled, after which he felt a sharp movement of a hand shaking him, "Hey, I'm really listening! With my ears, I could not help but hear you even if I didn't want to."

After that, Mashu looked at him in surprise, "Then why do you answer only with such simple answers?"

"I simply answered with what I actually think," Mozart exhaled, then, realizing that his sense of calm pleasure had passed, he opened his eyes, "and I think you should not bother Nero with something as banal as "logic"."

"But..." Mashu blinked in confusion, "Why?"

"Because it is a futile task to try to argue with a Servant," Mozart breathed out, "Especially someone who has such an... Interesting view of the world as Nero."

"But…" - Mashu tried to find an objection to Mozart's answer, - "It's just illogical! She declared herself the captain, and then entrusted Ainz with control of the crew. Which is logical, given that the entire crew is made up of his Servants. Then she gave up controls of the ship, determining the course of the ship. But now, with nothing to do, she can not calm down, calling herself the captain of the ship! This is simply illogical!"

Mozart, when he heard the tirade, sighed, "Mashu, I must admit, I don't know you so well - but for the time that I spent with you, you didn't seem to me particularly fixated on "logical" behavior."

"Well, ahem," - Mashu coughed a little, - "Such a thing is not important to the core of the question…"

Mozart blinked, after which he turned his eyes to the distant waters of the ocean, "Then what does this concern?.."

"Ahem..." Mashu then became silent.

Mozart, however, knew that she would continue to speak, so he did not rush her, continuing to look at the ocean. Ah, he liked this Singularity so far...

"It is simply wrong..." Mashu finally managed to construct her thoughts while looking away, "Senpai was supposed to be the captain..."

Mozart blinked, then shook his head - 'Ah, there it is…'

"But, as far as I can understand - Ainz seems not too eager to be a captain," Mozart shrugged.

"Yes, but at the same time he was entrusted with all the duties of a captain - and he was not given the title of captain!" Mashu stamped her foot, after which she looked at Mozart indignantly.

Mozart froze for a second from such illogical words, and then smiled, "This is... A little bit too childish, don't you think so, Mashu?"

Mashu, hearing the words, looked away, "But how can he not be the captain?! This... This is wrong, I read that it should be different!"

Mozart shook his head. "Reality and books differ much more often than one might think."

Mashu exhaled, and then looked at Mozart carefully, - "But it should not be so!"

"Ideally, of course, it shouldn't," Mozart easily agreed with her, "But we, I'm afraid, do not live in an ideal world. Expectation and reality intersect in general much less often than anyone might want."

Mashu frowned, and then shook her head, looking at Mozart, "But it's just... dishonest!"

"Life is a dishonest thing," Mozart shrugged, and then looked at Mashu, "I understand that you want to give Ainz something pleasant..."

"Ahem!" Mashu began to cough at the unexpected reply as soon as Mozart mentioned it, but he continued to speak.

"But, apparently, he is living quite well, even without the title of captain" Mozart looked at Mashu supportively, after which, making sure that she heard him, looked away, "Nero cannot be convinced anyway, so it's better find another way to give Ainz something pleasant."

"Okay," Mashu nodded, after which Mozart smiled and closed his eyes.

Ah, the sun and the sea and complete peace...

"In that case, Mr. Mozart," Mashu nodded. "What is a better way to please Ainz?.."

And no way to enjoy it...


Ainz hoped that Nero, who had assumed the title of captain, would take charge of the ship's management. Naturally, his expectations turned out to be meaningless...

"I have no idea where we are going..." - The four created Bone Vultures, having examined the island and not finding anything interesting on it, were already dispelled. So Ainz had to create four more and send them around his ship making them fly at a decent height and distance, hoping to at least find anything around the sea. Unfortunately, so far, everything that Ainz saw around was a boundless sea without any hint of changes on the horizon. Also…

"I was not even given the title of captain!" - Ainz frowned slightly offended. No, he was not opposed to cede the captain's title to another person... If such a person would do the duties of the captain. But Nero, declaring herself the captain, instantly lost interest in controlling the ship, leaving the job on Ainz's shoulders. Ainz was not happy about this turn of events - especially considering that the only possible consolation in such conditions, the title of captain, was literally stolen from under his nose!

Ainz frowned once more, after which, slightly adjusting the course and speed of the ship with magic - one of the positive aspects of creating things with the help of spells - then he sighed.

"I have no idea where we are going, what we are doing and what our goal is..." - Ainz thoughtfully nodded to himself. If his body could withstand magic of the tenth rank, then he would definitely now use some kind of spell like Blessings of Titania or Lead of Yatagarasu, showing the path to his goal... But, unfortunately, his body could not withstand such spells. Which, of course, was disappointing - since without any clues Ainz would plow these seas for who knows how long. Only some crazy amount of luck could now lead him to...

One of the Bone Vultures instantly vanished, giving Ainz the feeling that it had just been destroyed.

Ainz blinked, then looked up at the sky.

Among the clear blue sky there was still the unknown black abyss.

Sometimes Ainz wondered why it was that his luck was not at all natural for someone of his position...


Skill: Supertier Magic (A+++)

Although it may seem strange that the skill responsible for almost omnipotent power has not reached the EX rank, this is the peculiarity of the Supertier magic. In itself, this skill is responsible for controlling such omnipotent-like forces, before which many mysteries fade and True Magic pales, Divine Authority and Magecraft recede, giving way to its supremacy. In other words, the EX skill rank denoting the "incomprehensible power of ability" simply cannot be applied to a skill whose very essence lies in incomprehensible power. In other words, the rank of the skill A+++ is the highest applicable in this case. However, anything higher is definitely not required for a skill whose essence is omnipotent strength.
 
Chapter 52: Pirate promotion
Chapter 52: Pirate promotion

Unfortunately, a summoned creature like the Bone Vulture did not give Ainz any other information other than the fact that it was destroyed, so Ainz himself was not sure what he was supposed to find in the last position that the Bone Vulture had been in. Maybe the vulture was killed in one blow, and equally as possible that it managed to survive in a long and fierce battle, in which it died only by accident. If Ainz had used the "Undead Slave Sight" he would have been able to control the undead like a puppet, but such an ability would have needed Ainz's direct control. And since he still needed to pay close attention to his surroundings, he was forced to simply use the summons as a net to blindly gather information. Namely, by the fact that for whatever reason, his summoned undead were destroyed.

Of course, while the destruction of the summoned creature should be taken as an act of hostility, Ainz was fully aware that the undead summoned by him looked like a crazed monster to most people. So while his summoned creature was destroyed, it doesn't naturally mean that the one that destroyed it was an enemy. And given Ainz's very non-confrontational nature - he sincerely believed that he would be able to establish peaceful contact with these new people.

If not... Well, data crystals were also a very useful find.

The ship under Ainz's control moved with incredible grace, easily dissecting the waves and ignoring the weak wind that should have hindered it's path, easily moving at a speed enviable even for modern, to Ainz, ships. The ship easily sailed through tens of kilometers in a matter of moments. Fortunately, being created by a spell, Ainz's ship was protected from the many unpleasant accompanying problems of moving at such speeds, like wind or sea waves. And therefore, after only a dozen minutes, Ainz could see a black dot slowly rising on the horizon.

After seeing his quarry, Ainz slightly reduced the speed of the ship and, regretting the lack of a powerful scout with the ability to see far-away things like Archer, extended a hand to his inventory. A second later, a huge mirror the size of a grown man appeared in his hands - the heavily gold-framed Mirror of Remote Viewing hung in the air when Ainz released it from his hands.

"Wow!" Nero, who appeared just a moment later next to Ainz, looked at the new shiny toy with childish enthusiasm, "You have a lot of treasures up in your sleeves ~ umu!"

Ainz felt a small amount of pride when he heard these praises, it made a smile to appear on his face, while he nodded. "This mirror comes in handy in my work."

After a second, the mirror, which at first only reflected the appearance of Ainz and Nero, changed. The mirror which before only shows the reflection of those who stand before it now shows something else instead - his backside, a feat impossible to a normal mirror. A second later, raising his hands to the mirror, Ainz was able to slightly change the image shown, after which, with a couple of manipulations, the invisible observer from behind Ainz rose from its position and went forward at an incredible speed.

"Magnificent! The many applications I can see for such a thing ~ umu!" Nero's exuberant voice made Ainz smile, but her further remark caused his smile to slightly distort, "Finally, a mirror in which you can see how you look from behind! "

"Ahem..." - Ainz nodded, "I suppose it can be used like that, of course... But usually it is used for other things."

"Espionage is such an unreasonable affair," Nero thoughtfully waved Ainz off. "But many people would have sold their souls for the opportunity to see themselves from behind in the mirror!"

Ains, not sure how he should react to such a remark, only nodded in reply, and then looked at the mirror.

A moment later, in front of Ainz, a clearer picture of that "black dot" seen earlier on the horizon appeared. And it seems that it was not just one thing ..

"Huh, it's a whole fleet!" - Ainz felt his surprise being suppressed, after which he looked even more attentively at the image before him. The black dots on the horizon they are approaching turned out to be ships - a whole host of ships, at least several dozens in various sizes. Moreover, each ship looked very impressive - Ainz was by no means a military historian, but he assumed that the ships, which looked as if it had just stepped off the pages of a historical chronicle, was festooned with three or even four masts several tens of meters long, was supposed to be very large.

Ainz then looked at his ship to compare. No matter the way you see it, Ainz's ship, despite the fact that it cost a huge amount of mana to create, was much smaller, barely reaching three tens of meters in length and possessing only two masts. In addition, Ainz's ship didn't have any defensive weapons - the creation of magically enchanted guns or autonomous guards would require Ainz to use data crystals, and the final result would be very ineffective without the bonuses from crafting classes. To compare, all the ships he could see on the horizon carried on board several dozen cannons. On the other hand, Ainz could console himself a little that the objects created by his spells had a strength superior to that of Adamant, so a simple powder weapon would have to try very hard to sink his ship... However, to Ainz, being stronger than Adamant is not that great of a boast. In Yggdrasil, albeit rarely, one could still see Players of the fortieth level carrying Adamant equipment...

In any case, another look at the mirror allowed Ainz to identify the ship which, apparently, at the very least also participated in the murder of his summon. At least such a fact was hinted at by the presence of a person who was currently standing in the very center of the deck, continuing to look with interest at the sky. No, taking a closer look, Ainz noticed that the figure was not alone and another figure was approaching the person looking with interest at the sky. With that observation done, Ainz pulled the mirror's vantage point back a little to see a couple more large ships separated from the main mass, approaching the leading one.

"Calico Jack" - shifting the observer's position a little, Ainz looked at the inscription on board the ship, and then he looked closer to the figure that he spotted earlier, with a closer look it turned out to be a female.

A female of medium height with a luxurious mane of golden hair, almond-colored eyes and a burgundy camisole, wide open so as not to hide...

'Where did she get such a big chest?!' - Ainz felt how his suppression of emotions, which usually intervened in moments of panic, rage and confusion, had to manifest itself when he looked at the girl's really huge… Goods. However, this did not happen because of his libido suddenly bursting out, but because of the real shock that he experienced when he saw in reality a chest the size of the head of an adult man. In duplicate, as expected of a female breast.

"I don't like her anymore," Nero said, next to Ainz.

"And to me - it's quite the opposite," the voice of Mozart, calmly approaching from the other side of the mirror, sounded much more interested than the voice of Nero.

Unfortunately, the mirror could not transmit sounds, so Ainz could not hear the girl's voice. But he could see a huge old musket, that looked disproportionately large in her hands, appeared in her hands. As much as Ainz could tell, the musket was clearly longer than the girl herself was tall - and, judging by the light haze still rising from the muzzle of the musket, it was responsible for the death of the Bone Vulture, it was clear to Ainz that his summon was shot.

After a second, another character appeared in the field of view of the mirror. To Ainz's surprise it was a girl of very short stature, about the height of Cainabel. However, since the one who just appeared was wrapped up completely in a closed gray cloak with a high collar that hid the entire lower half of her face, it was difficult to say. Only her turquoise eyes and frowning eyebrows, as well as short white hair, were clearly visible. On the belt that held her cloak closed hung a blade wrapped in red paper that was — again, disproportionately large to her, the curved saber was almost the size of the girl herself.

Apparently, the girl wrapped in a cloak, said something, causing the girl with a musket and more than outstanding breasts to laugh and wave her hands in response.

"They look to be in a pretty peaceful mood..." - Ainz nodded, after which he thought. He definitely should make some kind of contact with the newly-found Servants… At least he thinks that they are Servants, though their 'unique' appearance suggests such. However, formally, they still had attacked his summon. Of course, Ainz did not consider this a significant detail, but it was not known whether the two girls in front of him considered it something worthy to call offense about... Moreover, Ainz was definitely not the best person to negotiate, so, looking away from the mirror, Ainz looked at a much more suitable Servant to address such issues.


Teleporting, to Baal, was as natural as trying to walk with his own feet - and, more importantly, much more efficient in terms of time and effort.

Therefore, moving to the newly discovered opponents on their ship was a very easy act for Baal. Moreover - he was very joyful - for a simple reason. His goal was to find out as much information as possible and, if possible, persuade a possible adversary with the possibility of an alliance. Or really submission, if you were to compare these two 'Servants' with the real capabilities of Ainz and his Servants, then only total submission would make sense. In itself, this act was not only easy enough - and, most importantly to Baal, it served as an excellent card that he could play against Cainabel. In other words, the mission entrusted to him could not but cause Baal to smile and joyfully anticipate the moment when he would be able to climb another step, a position in which he would find it more convenient to spit on Cainabel.

Therefore, when he arrived on the deck of ship of his targets and he found his chest being pierced by the short cloaked girl's blade, Baal did not experience a single bad emotion.

"Who are you?" The girl's voice was slightly muffled because of her high collar, but still quite distinguishable.

"Well, if you wanted to ask such a thing, why did you start right away with poking with sharp pieces of iron?.." Baal sighed mockingly while looking at the girl. Hmm, yet another fact of her appearance struck Baal - the girl's face, hidden behind a high collar, was obliquely crossed by a large old scar - however, it does not particularly spoil her appearance in Baal's eyes, - "As for who I am... Hm, as they say - Speak of the Devil..."

A wonderful feature of the first Noble Phantasm of Baal was the amazing invisibility of its activation. No one felt a single change in the mana surrounding them - but Baal seized the initiative when his Noble Phantasm was activated.

"Who are you, I ask again?" The blade in the girl's hands, however, was a little weakened at the moment when Baal did not demonstrate his danger.

"My name is Baal, my title is that of the Seventh Uninheritable Demon Emperor," Baal stepped back, flourishing with a bow, and then looked at two girls, "Now, please, will you tell me your names? It seems to me that politeness should be answered by politeness…"

The girl who had previously held the blade at Baal's chest nevertheless slowly lowered it and exhaled, - "Mary Reed."

After a second, a second one, a full-bosomed blonde, who still held a musket in her hands, approached Baal and started introducing herself with a smile- "Anne Bonny. And now I ask - who are you and what are you doing here?"

"Oh, of course I am ready to answer all your questions," Baal nodded slowly, "I am only a Servant under the control of my Master. I believe the same will be true for you?.."

"We don't have a Master," Anne answered calmly, not noticing how easily she answered the stranger's questions.

'Hm, apparently... They make a single Servant together…'

"Fascinating!" Baal smiled, looking at the two girls at once, "As for my goal, it is simple. I arrived here by order of my Master to make a friendly contact."

"If you are from that golden bastard, you can pack up and run away from the ship right now," Mary answered coldly, while still lowering her blade completely.

'So they don't know about the problems of the Singularity, they are fighting against a certain "golden bastard", man... There is too little data to analyze.'

"Oh, I can assure you that my Master is not golden and not a bastard at all," smiled Baal, "and he has never crossed paths with you at all."

"The golden bastard didn't cross paths with us," Anne answered, leaning on her musket, after which she looked at the slowly approaching large ship, "He crossed paths with the Admiral - and she is very angry with him for that."

'Pirates, admiral of the pirate fleet... There are not many candidates for such a role - especially considering that there were not so many naval commanders among the pirates. Perhaps the most famous of these is…'

"IN THE NAME OF THE WORLD GOVERNMENT, YOU ARE ARRESTED FOR VIOLATING THE PIRATE CODE OF GRAN BLU!" - After the very loud shout, a man suddenly jumped aboard the Calico Jack. He wore a luxurious blue admiral's uniform with an excellent body and looked to be pressed with a steel press, and while the uniform itself was impressive, the man was anything but. He wore a completely stupid look in his eyes, with an unkempt large black beard and mustache on his face, and his hair looked completely dirty and was currently disheveled by the wind - "Just to think, you have the privelege of Fleet Admiral D Teach himself judging you all by pirate laws!"

"Him again..." Anne, who had previously been smiling at Baal, instantly rolled her eyes as soon as the newcomer appeared on the deck next to her.

Baal spent several seconds studying what had just appeared, after which, having come to a certain conclusion, he smiled a little with a shake of his head in a hint of a respectful bow, "Edward Teach, I assume?"

Teach, hearing his name, rolled his eyes, and then approached Baal. Surprisingly, despite his seeming thinness, he decently towered in height over Baal, appearing to exceed two meters in height.

"Blackbeard, I prefer to be called by the nickname," After that instant reply Blackbeard began to look suspiciously at Baal, "And what is an ikemen doing in our fleet here?! Do take into account that these two are a hardcore yuri-pair, even my charms honed by years of 4chan do not work on them, they could not be seduced by men at all."

Baal blinked, trying to catch the reason for such a conversation. All of Baal's intelligence could not fathom why Edward Teach, the most terrifying pirate widely known by the nickname Blackbeard, would be talking about such a thing. No, of course, as a properly summoned Servant, he had received all the information that was supposed to help him with modern culture, but Blackbeard's manner of speaking somewhat unsettled him.

"Teach, shut up," Mary's voice sounded angry, but in the current situation, Baal could not blame her for this, "Keep a distance of three meters from me. If you come any closer, I'll kill you."

"Even the Yonko would not be able to win a battle with the Shichibukai so easily!" Teach instructively raised a finger up.

Baal thought for a second, trying to remember exactly what this reference was to, before the answer to the puzzle in his head took shape.

'How interesting, what unexpected details…' - "Speaking of which, about this…"

"STFU ikemen!" Teach instantly reacted, after which he turned to Bonny. "What happened here, by the way?"

"About this, Baal was trying to tell you," Anne, clearly annoyed by the appearance of Blackbeard, tried to interrupt his conversation, "And if you interrupt us again, I will tell the captain that you tried to touch us again ."

"2ch is dead, they can't stand even a little bit of shitposting," Teach rolled his eyes, then looked at Baal, "Well, what do you want, ikemen?"

Baal thought over the words of Blackbeard. He was capable of understanding demonic speech - and he hears them more often than you might think, Cainabel sometimes cursed using it. Enochian - usually in battle, when he killed another armada of angels. And a couple of unpronounceable languages of the Alien Gods - rarely used, but Baal had to do it.

And not one of these languages caused such a strange rejection and misunderstanding as the language used by Blackbeard.

"Indeed, as they say - Speak of the Devil..." - Baal used his Noble Phantasm once more, after which he smiled, "In general, I wanted to find out about what you are currently doing with the whole fleet..."

"We were tracking this one asshole," Teach sighed. "He stole something of great value from the Yonko!"

'There are not many things of great value in the Singularity…'

Baal smiled. "Oh, I see. A debt of honor…"

"Something like," Blackbeard yawned, after which he looked once again at Baal, "Damn, I thought that it would be a good fight, flew in with such an edgy battlecry!"

"Hang me if you are not a disgusting cockroach," Mary looked at Blackbeard with contempt, "What Yonko? What are you talking about?!"

"No matter whom I ask - no one knows about One Piece! What for do you live so long at all then…" Blackbeard muttered offendedly, and then turned toward Baal, - "So what did you say there, ikemen?"

"I think it's really best for me to discuss this with your admiral," Baal smiled when he saw a Servant coming to Calico Jack from the largest ship in the fleet. The last of the Servants in this fleet, if his senses has not failed him at least..

"In the name of Francis Drake, if someone doesn't explain to me what is happening in my fleet right now — I will fucking hang you all, motherfuckers!," the appearance of the loudest person announced to Baal that his assumption was true.

"The most famous great naval commander and pirate," Baal glanced at the girl approaching him, "Francis Drake."

The girl wore a bright red camisole on her shoulders, her pink hair descended to the level of her lower back, and, being completely unkempt, lay in complete disarray. Her huge breasts — even larger than Anne's — almost jumped out of her clothes at her every step, and in her blue eyes, on a face crossed by a huge old scar that almost divided her face in half, reflected bewilderment, anger and some interest.

"Anne Bonny, Mary Reed - as one Servant, Edward Teach, and Francis Drake' - Baal smiled - 'Only Bartholomew Roberts is missing for the full picture... Well, what can you do, this is real life after all.'

Baal smiled, after which he canceled his Noble Phantasm. He had already received all the information that he wanted. And most importantly, during the conversation between the Servants he had enough time to examine each of the Servants in much more detail than anyone could have imagined.

Yes, he could not easily study magic signatures like Da Vinci and was not so skilled, in truth, in magic... But mindfulness was a very important skill - for demons and for emperors. And if you live and experience as much as he had lived and experienced - then you definitely learn to notice various small details. Therefore, he should pass some information to Ainz...

The score is one zero in favor of Baal.


Teleporting, to Ainz, was very easy even when considering the need to transfer all his Servants temporarily aboard another ship. Fortunately, his spell-crafted ship was still fully under his control even at a distance, so Ainz was not worried about the need to leave it unchecked.

No, Ainz was currently worried for another reason.

"Fight me," these words and the pistol aimed at him — judging by its appearance, was from the golden era of pirates — met Ainz the moment when his legs touched the ship.

Ains blinked at the unexpected change in the situation in front of him and then looked at the one who had demanded a battle from him - Francis Drake - "I'm sorry?"

"I said - fight me," Drake just grinned, not even changing her pose and still continuing to point her gun at Ainz.

"Ahem," Ainz shook his head, "but I arrived as an ally..."

"Fight first, then talk," Drake continued to grin, not even changing her expression an iota, while moving her pistol a little to the side, pointing it at Cainabel. She, having seen such an action, only grinned, "Whatever you would like and what you were planning to tell me, I am ready to listen to you only after you prove to me that I should bother listening to you. Prove to me that you have the power to make me listen - and then we'll talk."

Ainz blinked in confusion once more.

No, of course he was 'lucky' enough to meet not one or two NPCs operating with the logic "prove your strength, and after that we will listen to you". And he had even met some players with the same mentality, like his guildmate Takemikazuchi, who valued a good battle above all tactics and agreements. But, frankly, in this new world Ainz forgot a little about the existence of such a personality.

"Ahem, I see," Ainz nodded, after which he looked at Drake, who only smirked in response to his actions , "I understand."

Despite the many interesting abilities of the various Servants, Ainz was confident that victory over Drake, if necessary, would be given to him without any problems. However, at the same time...

'It can lead to many extraneous problems,' Ainz looked at his surroundings. The easiest way to deal with the Servants without killing them was a spell like "Ethereal Form", but this spell was of the ninth rank. In other words, Ainz could not cast it at the enemy without putting his body at risk. It would be nice to also be able to win by casting one of the spells for restricting the movement of the target, but Ainz was not sure that he would be able to defeat anyone this way. As Altera's fight with Cainabel showed, a Servant could well have a way around these actions.

And, of course, a battle with combat spells was absolutely forbidden - just one spell like "Explosion" could wipe out a dozen of the ships from the face of the earth. In other words, the only choice Ainz was left with...

"Okay," Ains nodded, after which he glanced at Drake. "Will you fight with your Servants against me?"

"Depends on how many of your summoned friends would fight on your side," Drake grinned.

'Hmm, she somehow had managed to determine that I was a necromancer or summoner..." - Ainz felt a prick of apprehension - 'In that case... I'd better fight seriously.'

For a second Ainz felt Baal trying to contact him, but he dismissed it, he needed all the concentration he had. Ainz then took a step forward, "In that case... I'm ready."

Drake looked at him, then shifted her gaze to the Servant behind Ainz and spread a wide smile, "Ha, you are a damn brave guy! Alright, show me what you got!"

After that, Drake symbolically lowered her hands, giving Ainz the opportunity for a first strike. Ainz did not bother acting like a noble knight and took full advantage of the opportunity to the fullest.

After a second, Drake, who was before looking at Ainz with an easy smile, fell to her knees, after which she fell to the ground.

The alleged battle took less than one second.

Silence reigned on the ship. On the part of Anne, Mary and Teach - out of shock, on the part of Mozart and Mashu - out of surprise, on the part of Altera -of understanding, on the part of Nero - of admiration - and only on the part of Baal and Cainabel was the silence out of boredom. They were the only ones who know such an unbalanced fight would end.

Ainz blinked, then glanced at the collapsed Drake, who was still lying on the ground. "Huh?"

Ains planned not to stretch the battle for too long - first he was to open the battle with "Remote Paralysis" to determine Drake's resistance to magic and abilities that limited her actions. Then, after determining whether this type of affliction would be useful, summon undead of the appropriate type, and then strengthen its abilities while retreating to a position where he could act from the back rows. And finally when the next Servant would intervene in the battle, use teleportation on him to place him at some distance from Ainz, giving Ainz the opportunity to deal with Drake before he needs to deal with the teleported Servant.

His plans broke on the first point when Drake fell to the ground from the effect of his spell.

"Are you still planning to simply look at the girl lying at your feet?!" - Blackbeard looked at Ainz indignantly, - "Either remove the paralysis - or use it to the fullest!"

"Shut your filthy mouth," Mary sent Blackbeard an indignant look, forcing him to roll his eyes and murmur something under his breath.

Ainz, not completely sure of the correctness of his actions, lifted the spell from Drake. After which, feeling a little awkward from what had just happened, took a step towards the girl while giving her a hand to lift herself. Drake slowly raised one hand in response, after which she took off the ground and...

"HAHAHAHAHAHA!" - the first thing Ainz saw when Drake lifted her face was an expression of sincere surprise and joy, accompanied by sincere laughter, "Damn me if that was not a fun defeat!"

Ainz looked at the girl a little confusedly, expecting words of bitterness from her.

"Damn, it was either self-confidence that struck me in the head — or I was lucky enough to run into the most badass motherfucker in these seas!" Drake, not a single bit upset by her loss, looked at Ainz, while keeping a huge smile on her face, rising from the ground, "Well, so we had decided whether I will listen to you or not."

Ainz then began to prepare to speak. Well, that was before he was caught completely unprepared by Drake's next words..

"What's your orders, Admiral?" Drake glanced at Ainz, still holding a huge smile.

"Ha?" Was the voice that came simultaneously from the Servants of Ainz.

Blackbeard, retaining a sour expression on his face sighed, - "But I wanted to beat her myself and become the admiral…"

"Ha?" This voice then came separately from Baal, who blinked in incomprehension.

"The admiral was replaced, long live the Admiral," Bonny and Reed said quietly enough, but clearly.

"HAAAAAA?!" Lastly the loudest voice belonged to Ainz himself.


Skill: Supertier Magic (A +++) (Case)

As expected, the reason for the existence of this skill is purely because of the game Yggdrasil. As in the game, Ains has thirty super-tier magic spells, four of which he can cast once per day. Perhaps the only difference from the game conventions of this skill is its connection with "Yggdrasil" and the fact that [DATA_CORRUPTED]
 
Chapter 53: Admiral
Chapter 53: Admiral

The procession of incredulous events forced Ainz suppression of emotion to activate, allowing Ainz to slowly exhale and calm down

'This…' - Ainz looked at Drake, who continued to look at him with a huge grin - 'This... Is such a thing really supposed to work like this?'

On the one hand, The Great Tomb of Nazarick, his guild base - and part of his current Noble Phantasm - were obtained exactly in such a way. Ainz Ooal Gown, who had just established themselves as a guild, had conquered the Great Tomb of Nazarick Dungeon, after which, as a reward for clearing the dungeon they received the right to use the tomb as a guild base. They later expanded it to its current finished form that was part of Ainz's Noble Phantasm. As Ainz had encountered such a thing before - it was impossible to say that Ainz never faced 'the winner becomes king'- kind of logic, but at the same time, up to this point, Ainz never thought that this logic could be applied to his current situation and this new world.

'Although…' - Ainz thought, recalling the lore of Yggdrasil - 'Quite a lot of beastmen tribes choose their kings by battle royale... And not to mention that most of all the kingdoms of Yggdrasil were formed when there was a powerful warrior who was able to unite a large group of people in one conquering campaign... '

'Well, in that case such a thing occurring now is not really extraordinary…' - Ainz slowly exhaled once more, after which he looked at Drake again. She, having caught his attention, only nodded towards Blackbeard, - "By the way, if you want to throw him into the sea - just tell me, I will do it with the utmost joy."

"Shut up, old hag, I'm helpful!" Blackbeard instantly spat out a curse at Drake.

"You were a captain only because we had too few Servants before now," Drake did not let the insult bother her, "Now, when this problem has been resolved, I vote to hang you on the nearest post."

"There are no posts in the sea, idiot," Blackbeard snorted.

"We'll find one just for you," Drake answered instantly.

Baal glanced at Ainz, and seeing… something, he took a step forward, "I'm sorry, but as my lord's deputy, I believe that I will be given the privilege to bring the majority's sentence to execution..."

"Hold, Ikemen!" Blackbeard instantly recoiled, after which he looked at him in surprise, "Bros before hoes!"

"Isn't it good in this case that you and I have not managed to become "bros" yet?" Baal smiled, "Indeed, of course, how could I testify against my friend..."

"Wait a minute, discount Satan," Cainabel sharply dug her clawed hand into Baal's shoulder, forcing him to hiss without causing any change to his perpetual smile from his face, "and who appointed you the deputy of my lord? It seems to me that you do not understand a little where your place in this hierarchy is…"

"Not fair!" Nero's voice was completely out of place in this conversation, "Why is he an admiral?! I wanted to be an admiral!"

"But you already took the title of captain," a small fraction of satisfaction was heard in Mashu's voice, "What do you have to complain about?"

Ainz slowly sighed. Well, and he thought he had trouble managing with only six Servants - and now there are ten of them... Truly marvelous.

"Silence," Ainz gave an order, after which all his Servants, who were all frolicking about, became silent, turning their eyes toward Ainz.

'Ha, they do listen to me!' - Ainz nearly broke into a smile. If someone like Cainabel and Baal began to listen implicitly to him, did it mean that he had reached the position of a respected boss? That would be great!

Although unknown to Ainz, the reason all the Servants listened to him was because Ainz could easily just blink all the opponents fighting against him out of existence if he were to be displeased, and not out of the Servants great appreciation of his position as leader. Although leadership gained from a position of strength was still a legitimate version of leadership.

"Drake," Ains looked at Francis Drake, who nodded to him showing her attention. "As far as I know your fleet's actions were directed with the goal of chasing someone... Who stole something valuable from you?"

Drake, when she heard of this, nodded in confirmation, "Yeah... One beautiful golden cup to be exact."

"A beautiful golden cup..." - Ainz blinked. "Don't tell me..."

"Ha, finding the Grail - so fast?" Nero managed to connect the dots first, "Wow, such a short Singularity!"

After that, she fell silent for a second and then frowned, "On the one hand, this means that our work will be easy... But on the other hand, it means that I will not be able to show all my beauty and power!"

"Oh, hmm..." - Ainz only nodded slowly, after which he looked at Drake, "In that case, definitely, we must catch the thief."

Drake glanced at Ainz, then smiled. "Well, you are now the admiral, so your word is law."

"Well, in that case - we're going at full speed after the thief," Ainz smiled. His smile then became very strained when he realized that Drake hadn't told him at all of where the thief is.

'But... Which way should we go now?!' Ainz was once again very glad that his nature as an Undead didn't allow him to express strong emotions.


"He subjugated the pirate fleet, captained by the most famous pirates in history - and he did it all in... An hour?" Olga-Marie looked at Da Vinci, who was sitting next to her, and they were eagerly watching what was happening in the Singularity. An opportunity they only have because Ainz allowed a connection to be created with Da Vinci's spell..

"Yup," Da Vinci picked up a croissant from a plate placed nearby and then grinned. "Definitely, he did indeed just do that."

Olga-Marie looked at the picture before her. It was…

Just plain inhuman.

"Can he instead be… just that lucky?" Olga looked up at the ceiling. "Just... How can this happen by any other way?!"

"Theoretically, of course, such a thing happening due to luck is possible," Roman replied to Olga. "Of course, with the approximate probability that any random coincidence of events is possible at all. But chief, if you think about it logically…"

"Don't talk to me about 'logic'," Olga snapped at Roman, and then looked again at one of Chaldea's many screens, which currently is displaying what Ainz and his Servants are doing - including new ones, "I know… I know that what happened can't be just coincidence... But it's just ridiculous! This is already beyond the bounds of what can be imagined by the human mind!"

"Don't forget who we're talking about here," Da Vinci looked at the screen carefully, "This is Ainz, a creature that surpasses everything that you knew and have heard before. I would not be surprised if it turned out that he already knew of everything that would happen just before he entered the Singularity."

Olga, hearing this, looked at Da Vinci, and then shook her head, - "Your explanation... It's just…"

Olga looked at the screen, "We don't even know anything about him... Almost nothing - and even what we know is simply our assumptions and what he let us know about him."

"But he is fighting for the benefit of mankind," Roman shrugged and smiled, "So... I see no reason not to trust him."

"I trust him," Olga sighed, "I mean... He is our last and only hope. Even if I didn't trust him, we still would have no choice but to look at what he was doing."

"Doesn't this make our observation even more exciting?" Da Vinci smiled and then waved her hands, "Hush, a new series of 'adventures in the Singularity' is starting!"

Olga, Roman and Da Vinci attention was then glued to the screens for a second before...

"What the fuck are they doing?!" - Olga could not stand what she was seeing before her eyes.

Ainz's spell that allowed an image to be sent to Chaldea, although it indeed followed him, could be moved within a small radius from Ainz's body. With that ability it could capture the actions of the other Servants. For instance…


"0\10, would not smash again", - Blackbeard snorted at Mozart.

"But just imagine!" Mozart tried to convince his new comrade, "A chest of astronomical size, the beautiful hair, those piercing eyes — with these she is at least eight out of ten!"

"Drake is an old hag," Blackbeard crossed his arms over his chest and huffed in indignation, "My heart belongs only to lolis!"

"He who does not understand the attractiveness of mature women does not understand the charms of women at all!" Mozart sighed joyfully. Oh, he loved Marie Antoinette, but her presence was somewhat... Let's just say that it 'prevented' him from some of his more 'peculiar' emotional outburst. Not as vivid as Blackbeard's, but still worthy of the definition of a 'man of culture.'

"Why do we need an old hag if there are so many other beautiful and young girls around?!" Blackbeard looked at Mozart with a blank expression, "Just look at that one!"

Blackbeard extended a finger, pointing towards Cainabel, who was still in a heated 'debate' with Baal at the moment.

"Goth-loli-vampire-dominatrix!" Blackbeard's eyes lit up with an unhealthy enthusiasm, "Oh, that marble-like skin, those snow-white hair and red eyes... It drives me crazy!"

"My friend, I'm sorry to upset you, but you probably chose the most unsafe option in the world," Mozart sighed.

Mozart was not the smartest person in the world… But, even he is not that foolish.

Furthermore, in another way, despite his weak image and not the most impressive strength, he had a couple of trump cards hidden in his sleeves, which gave him some advantage over many other Servants. His phenomenal hearing was one such trump card.

And, although among the Servants capable of wiping mountains and devastating countries in the blink of an eye, a phenomenal hearing should not have been a trump card - Mozart was not just a musician, but a Child of God. In other words, his absolute musical hearing surpassed the physical limitations of a simple thing like "hearing" and reached ridiculous heights where he could 'hear' more than was uttered. Therefore…

"Cainabel is the third most dangerous creature in the world that I know of," Mozart shook his head in resignation.

"Doesn't that simply add a certain charm to her?" Blackbeard then broke into a smile, "Yeah, sure, I am a degenerate, but is she not ideal from an aesthetic point of view?!"

Mozart sighed and still looked at Cainabel from the point of view of pure aesthetics.

"Hair... Eyes... Face... Body…" - Mozart sighed, - "Well... Nine out of ten."

"Hah?" - Blackbeard looked at Mozart in confusion, "And for what, pray tell, you took off a whole point?!"

"I prefer it when the pupil does not blend in with the iris," Mozart sighed and looked at Blackbeard.

"You don't understand the essence of monster girls!" Blackbeard accused him while placing a finger in his chest, "Monster girls hold the entire modern civilization on their fragile shoulders!"

Mozart only sighed again and looked at Blackbeard.

Blackbeard had long wanted to find someone with whom he could immerse himself in his highly sophisticated conversations. And, just his luck, he found Mozart, perhaps the only Servant, that would not have escaped from at the first opportunity. The only Servant who could play a part in the plan of Baal...

No, can Mozart Mozart consider it to be Baal's plan, if Ainz could improve it in a second, when he just noticed it? How did Ainz even guess that the situation in this Singularity would develop in exactly this way?

Was it Divination? Clairvoyance of the EX rank? Or something different?

Mozart shook his head and then looked at Ainz.

The second most dangerous creature that Mozart knew of was Baal. How was he able to uncover the Demon King's plan with just a minute of conversation?

However, even Baal needed a few seconds to decipher Ainz's actions regarding Blackbeard... Although Ainz didn't even need a second to come up with such a brilliant plan.

Mozart sighed and shook his head.

"Hey, hey, what do you think about Mashu?" - Blackbeard threw a grin at Mozart, "It's a minimum of 7/10!"

"I would even say eight out of ten..." Mozart smiled.

Blackbeard had found a friend, but not for the reasons that he could have imagined. Even Blackbeard himself had instantly become a pawn in Ainz's plans...

The first and most dangerous creature that Mozart knew of was, of course, Ainz Ooal Gown...

And considering which creatures walked alongside all those three all the time — damn, it was an achievement...


"I have no idea where we are going..." - Ainz sighed to try and empty out the block of hard steel that is currently sitting in his stomach. Managing one ship was a difficult act in itself... Managing a pirate armada was even more difficult.

Ainz only knew that a certain "blonde bastard" had stolen the Grail from Francis Drake, and then fled with it, but... He did not even know which way he was supposed to go to find him! It was just ridiculous - he literally sailed at random, hoping for an accidental coincidence of circumstances.

"Of course, it would be very lucky if I just stumble upon this "blonde bastard" now. But really, he should live in reality instead of looking at pipe dreams, even my luck is not that endless!"

Ainz then exhaled after the rant he just spewed out. He definitely needed to work to achieve anything worthwhile, and Ainz's luck would sooner or later run out, so he needed to put in the effort. It's just that Ainz was not sure whether or not standing still was the better option rather than just sailing in a random direction without any idea of where the enemy is... Ainz was not the smartest person in the world, but even he knew that the Earth was round, so he would not be surprised if he had managed to sail around the whole globe on a round-the-world trip and without actually ever meeting the enemy.

In addition, Ainz was greatly bothered by his knee-jerk thought when he heard Drake's story...

"Ha, why would anyone steal the Grail?" - Ains thoughtfully rubbed his forehead.

As far as Ainz knew, the Grail should have been the root cause of the Singularity. So from the very beginning it should have been in the hands of the enemy. Does this mean that Francis Drake was somehow connected with their enemy? Or perhaps even with the cause of the instability of the Singularity?

Ains sighed once again.

Baal said for sure that neither Drake, nor any of the other Servants in the entire pirate fleet has a Master... Although, it seemed that Baal wanted to tell him something about Blackbeard?..

Ainz recalled that Baal's attempted to establish a telepathic conversation with him when Ainz arrived on the Calico Jack and even managed to say something, but Ainz waved him off then... And after that Baal didn't even bother to clarify it with Ainz. Hmm, was it about something good or bad? Perhaps Baal had changed his mind about telling Ainz what he wanted to say at the moment - or did something else happen?

Ainz shook his head and exhaled, he seemed to be doing that a lot in this Singularity, and it hasn't even been a day!

A slight knock rang out on the door to the captain's cabin, after which a voice that Ainz expected the least was heard, Altera's voice, "Master?"

"Altera?" Ainz was surprised for a second, after which he hastened to rise from the table on which he was leaning on and to take the pose that he supposed was fitting to the image of a boss, "Come in."

A second later, the door to the captain's cabin opened - and Altera appeared on the threshold.

The cabin that Ainz used as his living space was not different from all the other cabins in his summoned ship. The cabin was created with the same black metallic substance as the rest of the ship with only a couple of windows to break up the monotony. Other than these things the room was completely bare with only a chair and a table furnishing the room. Not only that, the room was small with only a few meters of walking area, with only Ainz and Altera, the room looked cramped.

"Altera," Ainz nodded, then smiled. For some reason, sitting at a table opposite his Servant, Ainz felt like a full-fledged boss from his past world for the first time. Although, this comparison... Not that it did not flatter his ego - but the memories of the bosses from his past world made Ainz grimace. He definitely didn't want to look like them in front of his Servants - therefore, holding out his hand, Ainz once again cast a spell, creating a chair for Altera - "Please, sit down."

Altera, looking at this, nodded, and then sat across from Ainz.

"How can I help you?" Ainz smiled at the girl.

Altera looked at Ainz for a few seconds, then at the chair created by his magic, then at Ainz again.

'Ha, say something, please…' - Ainz felt Altera's unblinking gaze literally piercing through him. It seemed as if the roles of the boss and the subordinate had been reversed if one were to judge from the participant's level of nervousness.

"Cainabel wanted to know exactly how she can prove her loyalty and usefulness to you." Altera looked at Ainz seriously.

"Cainabel?" - Ainz blinked.

"Oh, ahem…" - Ainz blinked in surprise. It was a little... It was an unexpected request, - "I see…"

Ahem, Cainabel, then... She's trying... To curry favor?

No, that would be a rude thing to think about her - rather, Cainabel must have simply tried to ask Ainz for additional work. In fact, there was nothing wrong with that - even more, Ainz should have encouraged such an attitude to help him and take on additional work. Especially since if Cainabel took on more work it could lighten the workload on the other Servants, and maybe even his workload...

'Surprisingly, Cainabel seems to be very considerate of the other Servants…' - Ainz shook his head in surprise 'Although you can't say this by her normal behavior... Is Cainabel perhaps... A tsundere?!'

To any other logically thinking person, the intent of Cainabel's actions would be obvious. She was simply trying to get 'ahead' in the race between her and Baal. Cainabel, noticing Baal's complacency in their trip, has decided to try and gain Ainz approval by using Altera to ask for a job from Ainz... But Ainz, who had decided to take care of his Servants, was much more inclined to see something more positive in their actions rather than what the Servants intentions were. In the end, Ainz still considered Baal and Cainabel to be very reliable and respectable Servants...

However, even in such a situation a problem had arisen...

'I have nothing to entrust to Cainabel!' - Ainz shouted in his head.

Ainz did not know even what he should do and where to go, so he couldn't pass anything on to Cainabel. And yet at the same time...

'If I tell her to take it easy for now, will I set a bad example for her?' - Ainz exhaled. If you tell a person several times that "there is no work for you now" - will this not sound like an attempt to get rid of them? Or something like "I don't trust you enough to do my errands". Not to mention, he had found a job for Baal before, and those two were extremely competitive for some reason.

In addition, up to this point, Cainabel rarely showed concern for the other Servants. Why did such a thing happen right now? Some of the events that had happened must have influenced her somehow, but which one? The only thing Ainz could think of was...

'She took Altera as a kouhai!' - Ainz smiled at his conclusion. Surprisingly, was Cainabel really only needed a kouhai in order to reveal her secret good personality traits?!

Ainz was certain that he had definitely chosen the right path when he told Altera and Cainabel to stick together.

In any case, returning to what job he should give Cainabel - as he didn't have anything to do, he couldn't come up with anything good that he could entrust to Cainabel... But at the same time, Ainz definitely knew that he had to entrust Cainabel with at least something - and then definitely praise her for the work done... Even if he had to instruct her to do something completely useless.

"Ah, I got one," after a rather long period of silence, during which Altera did not utter a single word, simply continuing to look at Ainz, Ainz finally came to a decision "In that case, hmm... Definitely, I have an important one - I would even say a critically important job…"

Altera carefully looked at Ainz.

"Yes, definitely, I need Cainabel to go back to the island where we arrived initially," Ainz nodded gravely, "I think this is extremely important."

'Right!' - Ainz smiled. 'This is an absolutely useless and simple task, for which I can praise Cainabel a little later!'

"Okay," Altera nodded, and then slowly rose, "I will tell her right now..."

"Wait!" However, Ainz stopped her. Altera, stopping immediately in her tracks, looked at him carefully.

"Ahem, before you leave..." Ainz added. Well, since he began to act like a "good boss", then he definitely would have needed to follow through, - "Could you tell me a little bit... About yourself?"

"About myself?" Altera blinked in surprise - an extremely rare sight for Altera.

"Yes, about yourself," Ainz nodded. "How are you feeling? Do you get along well with Cainabel? Maybe you need something… ?"

Altera blinked again, after which she looked at Ainz, "If I can ask you... Why do I need to answer these questions?"

Ainz sighed. "Nothing serious. I just want to know more about the status of my Servants."

Altera nodded slowly, "I see."

"I feel..." Altera began to answer mechanically, glancing at her body, "Within normal limits. My relationship with Cainabel..."

Altera began to picture the limits of the permissible relations of a mistress, like Cainabel, to her Servant, after which she nodded, "Within the norm for the positions in our relationship."

"I also do not need anything at the moment to maintain my fighting potential," Altera finished with a nod.

"Hm, that's good, I suppose ..." Ainz was a little embarrassed by her dry answers, "But, if not to maintain combat potential, but maybe... I don't know, maybe you want something else at the moment? Maybe you need something to help in your situation... Or something like it?"

Altera blinked again, after which she was deep in thought.

Something that she would like... Something that she needs to help in a certain situation...

Hmm, probably Ainz was hinting at something that she might need to fulfill the mission entrusted to her?

In that case... Perhaps she would need something to hide her presence?

However, if Ainz was really hinting at it... Why not just say it bluntly?

Altera was not sure of this, but still, she did not dare to ask further clarification, simply answering Ainz's question.

"Yes, maybe I need an artifact to hide my presence," Altera nodded.

"Hmm, I see..." - Ainz thought for a moment, after which he muttered to himself "a strange choice for a present, but, I suppose, why not?" - "Can you wait for a moment?."

A second later, a ring flashed into Ainz's hands.

"This ring contains the spell Perfect Unknowable, the strongest concealment spell that I know of" - in this Ainz was a little disingenuous, he knew several specialized spells that were even stronger than Perfect Unknowable. But this was really the strongest spell from those Ainz himself could cast, - "It can be applied once a day for five minutes. But if you were to attack during the duration of the spell, then it will automatically subside."

"Good," Altera took the ring from Ainz, then put it on right away. "In that case, I suppose I'd better go to Cainabel."

"Of course," Ainz nodded, after which he smiled to himself.

At the moment, he literally was a picture of "the best boss in the world."


Mashu was looking at Altera, who just came out of Ainz's cabin, with a somewhat complicated expression, exhaled.

"Jealous?" - an inner voice of Mashu asked.

"What?!" - Mashu blinked - "No, of course not!"

"You're lying," the voice grunted. "You can't lie to me so easily. I am inside of your mind - I understand all your feelings and see all your thoughts. You are damn jealous!"

"Well..." - Mashu grunted internally - "I would not call it jealousy..."

The voice sighed and in the end grunted - "Well, well..."

"That is..." - Mashu shook her head - "We have been together for two months now, but I still couldn't manage to talk one on one with him even now..."

"Some girls are constantly clinging to him, how dare they!" - finished the voice exaggeratedly and indignantly.

"No!" - Mashu shook her head with such force that for a second it might seem as if her head would fall off.

"Don't shake your head so hard, it starts spinning in here!" - the voice was indignant before continuing - "Seriously, look at yourself. You seriously asked Mozart how to "give something pleasant to Ainz." It seems to me that there are not that many ways to make a man happy..."

For a second, the voice stopped and then muttered something to itself like "I would not want to mention my father in such a way...", then continued - "Listen, just do it. Go to Ainz and tell him that you like him and..."

"NO!" - Mashu instantly reacted to these words, after which she shut up - "That is, of course, he is kind, smart, strong, generous, sweet..."

"How difficult it is to cooperate with you," the voice sighed. "Okay, then if you can't just be... Well, just start gradually. Go to Ainz and say that you would like to do something useful - are you at least capable of this?"

"Um..." - Mashu thought - "But he has so many other Servants stronger than me... How can I be useful?"

The voice fell silent, then sighed - "Ah, that's indeed the problem..."

After that, Mashu joined in - "Indeed, the problem..."

"Okay, listen, I will help you in this matter..." - the voice sighed - "But with only one condition. You must stop constantly thinking about the things that you constantly think about! "

"I don't think of anything like that!" - Mashu instantly went into denial.

"Oh, come on," the voice grunted. "I'm inside of your head, believe me, I know what you think about... even right now!"

Mashu, instantly became embarrassed, shook her head as if in denial...

And only then did the realization hit her...

"Who are you and what are you doing inside my head?!" - Mashu, only after a few minutes of dialogue, did she realize that her inner voice was supposed to be female. On the contrary, the very masculine voice that was speaking with her did not fit with her voice at all.

However, the inexplicable feeling of kinship that she felt from the voice was also to blame for her not noticing the discrepancy.

"How can you not recognize the one whose abilities you are constantly using?!" - the voice became angered for a second - "Though very badly at that..."

Mashu blinked and then asked the question - "A Servant?"

"I'm a part of you, a demi-Servant, that is the Servant," the voice sighed. Mashu froze.

"You... You were silent for sixteen years!" - Mashu instantly bursted out with anger.

"And I also saved you when you were supposed to die - in that explosion, two months ago," the voice sighed.

"But... why now?" - Mashu asked the question to the Servant.

"Ahem" - the Servant was embarrassed, after which he shook his head - "Let's just say... The plans have changed... And I got tired of your inner whining!"

"I do not whine!" - Mashu instantly shook her head.

"Yes you do, yes you definitely do!" - The Servant almost put out his tongue in a childish way - in a metaphorical sense, given that he was currently only a voice in Mashu's head - "In any case, let's deal with the crucial things first, and then we will decide whether you whine or not later."

"As for my identity..." - the Servant exhaled...


Ainz did not know that he had teleported from his captain's cabin exactly a second before Mashu had burst into his cabin with the incredible news. This was probably an occurrence of bad luck to balance out the good luck that had recently happened to AInz.

However, it's not that he had teleported aboard the Golden Hind for no reason at all. No, he went to the Golden Hind for a specific reason - a reason that made him , once again, became afraid of his luck.

Ainz, standing next to Drake, instantly turned his gaze into the distance to an object pointed at by Drake.

The ship that he saw in the distance was unlike Ainz's ship, nor any of the ships on the pirate fleet. The closest thing that Ainz could think of in comparison with that ship was his recollections of some random pictures that Punnito Moe showed him about the ships of antiquity.

However, it is not the ship that Ainz was concerned of at the moment. The thing that really bothered him at the moment was Francis Drake, who continued to look at the ship slowly approaching closer and closer with a grinning smile.

Ainz shook his head before glancing at Drake, "I suppose that they were the ones who stole the Grail from you?"

"Yeah," Drake smirked, "The first legendary pirates to leave their mark on history The Argonauts. And their commander, that blond bastard, Jason."

Ainz nodded slowly, and looked away into the distance, looking at the slowly approaching ship. Only one question remained in his head.

'Who the hell is Jason?!'


Noble Phantasm - A crystallization of the legend of a Servant. Each Servant has a trait that distinguishes them from the rest, a thing makes their legend truly theirs. Arthur's sword Excalibur, the Twelve Labors of Heracles, Gae Bolg of Cu Chulainn. Noble Phantasms are the whole legend of the Servant, compressed to the limits of one ability. A final trait that makes the Servant exactly who he is. A sword, crown, story, or a song - something that makes a Servant a Servant.
 
Chapter 54: Argonauts
Chapter 54: Argonauts

Ains looked at the approaching ship -The Argo - and began contemplating.

'The Argonauts…' - Ainz strained his memory once again. In Yggdrasil, The Argo existed as a rarely seen wandering boss, the ship was like the Flying Dutchman, a ghost ship. Many uninformed players on their first battle with The Argo would begin the fight by attacking the rather weak mobs spawned by the wandering boss, the 'Argonauts'. The killing of which would take almost no time and effort, this of course was a trap killing these spawned mobs would slowly deplete the attacking players resources. As these same mobs, these 'Argonauts', would spawn endlessly as long as the ship itself is intact. In fact, the main target of this boss encounter was not the ghost ship's mobs, but rather the ship itself, The Argo. Which, after receiving a certain level of damage, would transform into something like an undead golem, starting the real battle with the players... And although The Argo itself was a very weak boss - actually the same level as Cainabel - given that usually before people realize that the ship was the real enemy they had to spend considerable resources killing the endlessly spawning mobs - many players considered The Argo a disgusting boss... Although, given the shitty devs' nature - every second boss was somehow disgusting in something... Oh, how much Ainz cursed the developers during Ainz Ooal Gown's first battle with Shub-Niggurath - he was even ashamed of how quickly they were TPK'ed when they tried a new unknown boss without any scouting or using any guidelines...

'But,' Ainz shook his head. 'I'm thinking about pointless things.'

As far as Drake herself had told him, in this world The Argo was not a ghost ship at all and was hardly the same existence as the one in the game, a ship created with the help of technologies taken from Romulusremus, the new defender of civilization. So, at least on this side, Ainz was calm.

On the other hand, as Drake herself told him, in this world the "Argonauts" themselves were much more important. That in this world they were not just mobs for the Player to mow down, but were Servants themselves. And one of these Servants had kept the Grail with him. Just what Ainz needed at the moment, that was sarcasm by the way.

"Hah," Ainz sighed and shook his head.

Ainz initially planned for Baal to manage all the new Servants and for him to be the first contact with any other Servants - but this plan was instantly spoiled by Cainabel's complaints. She, for some reason, was against Baal doing these tasks - and even specifically asked Ainz for more work to be just as busy as Baal. If Ainz instructs Baal to do one more job, then Cainabel is unlikely to be happy with such a thing. Especially so considering that Ainz created the task given to her at random and that she may well suspect something is wrong if Ainz simply sends her to some other island as her next job.

'How difficult it is to be a good boss!' - Ainz then looked around to his Servants.

Unlike Cainabel and Baal, the other Servants had not demonstrated any desire to do additional work. And Ainz's authority, which had finally begun to take form, would clearly crumble if he immediately began to transfer all his duties to his subordinates. Not to mention that none of them could teleport. So…

"I'll go to them alone," Ainz nodded.

"Yo, admiral," Drake who stood next to him drew attention to herself, "You have proved that you can stand up for yourself, and I respect courage - but do not confuse courage with stupidity. These are the Argonauts!"

Ainz nodded. "I'll be careful."

For a few seconds, Drake thoughtfully scrunched her eyebrows, and then shrugged. "Do what you want, but do keep in mind that I do not want to change Admirals for the second time today."

Ainz nodded.

'If the Argonauts themselves were not even given any special notice in Yggdrasil, then it is unlikely that they were anyone significant' - Ainz grunted 'I mean, like Heracles... Oh, I remember the battle with him - it took us twelve attempts before we were able to kill him...'

Before teleporting, Ainz had remembered Tabula saying something about the Argonauts and Heracles, but he dismissed such unnecessary thought. He had a more important problem to solve now.

Be a good boss!


"ATTACK! ATTACK!" - the golden-haired blond currently trying to kill him proved that "being a good boss" was still a very difficult job.

A second later, a muscular column of flesh appeared next to Ainz swinging down a giant blade - the giant of a man was as tall as Ainz's true body. The gigantic man was so muscular that Ainz thought for a second that the man had at least a few racial levels of a giant.

In an instant between breaths, before the large giant finished his swing, several large, bright rays of light crashed into Ainz. The laser-like spell was sent by a magician girl standing next to the blond. Fortunately, the magic rays that were currently hitting Ainz were weaker than that of the eighth rank and did not do any holy or fire damage. So because of Ainz's immunities the rays simply dissipated without doing any damage.

'I just wanted to talk…' - Ainz sighed and then stared more seriously at the large bulk of a Servant that is currently swinging a huge blade towards him. Although, rather, with a closer inspection Ainz could say instead of a sword that it was actually more of a club with a cutting edge crudely chipped into it - 'Hmm, apparently it will probably be doing slashing and bludgeoning damage…'

And if receiving slashing damage was a relative non-danger for Ainz, then Ainz had to place a more significant attention to the bludgeoning damage as Ainz had a weakness to it.

"Resistance To Bludgeoning Damage," Ainz used a spell to increase his resistance to bludgeoning damage, negating his weakness. Ainz casted the spell just in time because after the spell effect began, the giant's blade crashed into Ainz. Although the sound of impact sounded catastrophic, the blade simply bounced back, without even inflicting a single point of damage.

"What?!" the screaming blond was greatly shocked by such an incongruous display.

Without giving Ainz any time to comment, several arrows then crashed into Ainz. However, as it would inflict piercing damage being a ranged weapon and, additionally, being weaker than the minimum level of attack force capable of injuring Ainz - the arrows simply crashed into Ainz without doing any damage and instantly breaking from the impact with his body.

Ainz turned his eyes on the girl that had shot him with a bow. Her cat ears caught Ainz's attention over her other attributes.

After another second, another blow of the giant crashed into Ainz, after which several more spells struck Ainz from the side by the girl-magician. Although, judging by her age - should he use another term? Wizard-girl? Mahou-shoujo maybe?

"Jason!" The girl, noting that casting even more of her spells would have no effect, instantly took a step forward, apparently obscuring or maybe even to defend the blonde man, "Retreat! This is a monster that we cannot defeat!"

"I know damn it!" Jason glared at Ainz with horrified eyes.

Ainz slowly exhaled and then cast another spell, - "Mass Hold Species."

After a moment, several circles of light appeared around all of Ainz's opponents, completely paralyzing them.

"Good," Ainz nodded before noticing, "Ha, is he still resisting?!"

The giant who had attacked Ainz with a giant club was also exposed to the seventh rank spell, but unlike the rest who had become completely paralyzed, he is obviously still trying to resist. His muscles were swollen and judging by the steam coming from his warped face and the low growl, he is trying to resist Ainz's magic with all his might.

Not that such a thing was a great achievement - especially considering that for someone of Ainz level, this spell would not have any effect at all. But even so, at the moment, it was the first adversary who could, even if just partially, resist Ainz's magic.

"How interesting..." Ainz was intrigued, but before he would be plunged into his thoughts about experiments, he forced himself to return to reality, " Jason, I presume?"

Ainz looked at the blond, who seemed to be the commander of the combatants. Unfortunately, due to the paralysis, he could not even speak, so Ainz was forced to be creative, "Blink twice, if I'm right."

Jason, paralyzed by Ainz's magic, blinked twice as fast as a completely paralyzed person can.

"Good," Ainz nodded. "I didn't come here to fight. I just wanted to talk with you and, perhaps, come to a mutually beneficial agreement."

Jason blinked slowly in confusion..

"If you agree, please do not attack me after I remove the spell," Jason blinked again in comprehension and Ainz lifted the spell.

"Herc, wait!" Jason gave the command immediately, after which the mountain of muscles froze in place. Presumably this 'Herc' person is a bit hot-headed. After another second, Jason shook his head and glanced at the two girls on his side - the magician and the archer - nevertheless looked at Ainz, - "Who are you?"

"My name is Ainz," Ains nodded. "And the simple fact is, I need the Grail."

After that, Jason, as if realizing what was said, sighed, - "I knew that he could not be trusted…"

"He?" Ains looked at Jason.

"Yes, the guy in the cloak and hood," Jason explained. "I have not seen his face so I have no clue who he is."

At that moment, the magician girl next to Jason shifted from foot to foot and looked down.

"And how exactly does this relate to the Grail?" Ains asked a question, looking at Jason carefully.

Now that no attacks are going to hit him anytime soon, he was able to take a closer look at Jason . Not that such a thing is necessary, he was simply a curious person. The captain of The Argo appeared to be a blond with short golden hair, whose eyes matched the color of his hair, and he looked handsome. A special kind of beauty that makes people think of "casanova" or, possibly, "boy toy". His armor - if one could call such a thing as 'armor' - consisted of only a few gold and black plates, barely placed on his body, leaving more than a decent amount of bare skin open.

"He told me that we need to steal the Grail from Drake," Jason shrugged.

"And I had told you that it was an idiotic plan," the archer, whose cat ears twitched from time to time, instantly snapped - verbally that is - into Jason.

"Medea vouched for him!" Jason immediately spoke in defense.

Medea - who appears to be the girl standing next to Jason, looked downwards, forcing Ainz to look at that one carefully.

The girl - in fact, looked to be just a girl barely fourteen years old in appearance - she was dressed in a translucent peignoir, barely hiding her young - but, judging by the small chest - still clearly female, body.

Ainz, realizing that he is currently looking somewhere that would probably land him in a lot of trouble, immediately looked up, appreciating the girl's face.

Medea's appearance was certainly beautiful - and although there was some teenage awkwardness in it her appearance is definitely one of her strong points. With her sharp nose, lips folded into a smile, large purple eyes that looked at the world with curiosity, and even her long purple hair tied up in a high tail, descending to the knees - everything in her was so childishly beautiful that Ainz for a second had a desire to protect her from the whole world.

Of course, if she had not attacked Ainz, then he probably would have been fascinated by her beauty. Now however, Ainz's mind suppressed this emotion.

"Then you are saying that you did not steal the Grail on your own volition," Ains looked at Jason in askance.

"That's right," Jason breathed, "And frankly, we no longer have the Grail itself. The guy in the cloak stole it as soon as we got it from Drake and then fled with it."

Jason nearly spat on the floor of his ship, but, glancing upon the unimpressed gaze of the cat-eared archer, restrained himself.

Ainz looked at the last girl - although he thought he recognized the archer for a second. In the end, Ainz still couldn't remember where he had seen this girl before.

The girl's long hair, which seemed to change color on its own whim — turquoise, peach, pinkish and golden locks were mixed together — went down to her knees. Fortunately for Ainz's currently wandering eyes she still looked older and was taller than Medea, so Ainz doesn't have to worry about being put to jail if he were to stare at her for too long. However, the dress - or rather, the corset along with the dress also left indecently many open areas - and if it weren't for her bestial ears, and long enough tail that with a small tassel, and the big bow in her hands, she would have looked more like the visitor to the social events that Peroroncino liked to talk about rather than a Servant.

"So you no longer have the Grail," Ainz breathed. Sadly... This meant that this meeting was a useless endeavour for Ainz, - "So you are useless to me…"

"Wait, wait, wait!" Jason waved his hands in a hurry, while the cat-eared girl slowly lifted her bow, "We can help find him!"

"Really?" Ainz looked at Jason carefully.

"Of course!" Jason nodded right away, "Medea can find him with magic... And we can bring you to the Grail! For us it will not even be work!"

"Oh, is that so?" Ainz was surprised, "Great. In that case - could you please guide my ship?"

"No problem!" Jason smiled at Ainz, "Just... What should we do about Drake and her fleet?"

Jason pointed to the slowly approaching pirate armada.

"Oh, no need to worry," Ainz nodded and looked at the approaching fleet. "They are under my command."

Jason, having heard this, froze for a few seconds before retreating and nodding, - "I see, it's even logical if you think about it…"

"What?" Ainz, hearing Jason mutterring, asked him a question.

"Nothing, but if there is anything else you need, just leave it to Jason!"

After that, Jason smiled again with such a bright smile that for a second Ainz thought that he was blinded by a second sun.

"Hm, yes, of course," Ainz nodded, "In that case... How long will it take for you to find the Grail?"

"Mmm," Jason glanced at Medea, who slowly shook her head.

"A day..." after answering, Medea looked at Ainz again and shuddered, "But this is the worst case possible, we will find it as quickly as possible!"

"Great," Ainz smiled in genuine joy. Unfortunately, of all the things that Ainz could scry the location of, perhaps, the only thing - The Grail- . Ainz could not so easily locate the Grail in the Singularities... Because he had given his Grail to Da Vinci. A simple wish could lead Ainz to whatever he wants to be found, although perhaps using an all-powerful wish to simply locate an object might be overkill.

'Just a bad luck, I suppose,' Ainz breathed and teleported away.


"Why..." Atalanta glared at Jason, then turned her gaze to the slowly approaching armada of ships, "Why did you agree to work for him?"

"Why?" Jason glared back at Atalanta. "Is your brain clouded by a catnip again?!"

"Another joke about my cat ears - and I'll stuff this arrow into your ass!" Atalanta pushed one of her arrows menacingly forward, shaking it in front of Jason's nose.

"Atalanta, please," Medea spoke out as a voice of reason while taking a step toward the archer, making her sigh and slowly placed the arrow back into the quiver. However, even though Medea had defended Jason, she still looked at Jason expecting at least a minimal amount of explanation from him. No, of course, placating words like 'it was necessary' from Jason would have completely eased her mind. But, nevertheless, she still would like to know the reason why Jason gave the order to attack Ainz as soon as he had appeared on board of The Argo, after which he so easily rescinded the order.

"Medea," Jason looked at the girl seriously, after which he shook his head, "you know, I'm not the best fighter..."

"And also as a commander, leader, strategist, man..." - Atalanta began to list Jason's qualities.

"Yes, yes, I know!" Jason shouted at the girl immediately, and then sighed, "Precisely because I am not the best fighter."

"Did you get scared for your life?" Atalanta raised one eyebrow and snorted. "I always knew that you were a worm whose destiny was to crawl in the mud and..."

"Enough already!" Jason shouted at Atalanta, after which he sighed and rubbed his face tiredly with both hands, "In short... I'm not the best fighter and have always been a coward... One of my skills grew out of this."

"Insight at the Jaws of Death," Atalanta grinned at the skill that symbolizes Jason's existence as a coward, but this time did not interrupt Jason's explanation.

"Yes, the skill that makes me stronger the greater the danger in front of me," Jason breathed out, "But this skill... It has a second function - it also determines how great the danger is in front of me. And…"

Jason shook his head, "If I were to say that my 'danger sense' in a fight with an ordinary person is one, in a battle with Atalanta a thousand, and in a battle with Heracles - ten thousand - then a battle with Ainz exceeds... I don't know... At least a million, I just can't even get my head around just how dangerous this Ainz person is.

"A Million?!" Atalanta snorted. "Maybe you miscalculated halfway?"

"Oh, yes, really?!" Jason glanced at Atalanta, "Well, in that case, do I need to remind you that he blocked your arrows, then Medea's magic, last but not least a blow from Heracles of all people - and then he paralyzed us all with one spell?!"

These words finally silenced Atalanta's complaint.

"I have no idea who this 'Ainz' is," Jason rubbed his forehead and wiped the slowly budding cold sweat on his brows, "But I can tell you at least one thing. Do not even try to fight him - he will kill you so quickly that you will not even have the time to understand what has happened to you."

Atalanta, although clearly wanting to object to Jason's words simply solely because of her character, was silent. Unfortunately, no matter how much Atalanta would laugh at her commander, in his ability to assess an enemy's strength, she trusted him explicitly. In the end, Jason was a coward, whose great reputation was built solely on surviving in any kind of trouble. If there was even one skill that he really had honed to mastery, it was his ability to evaluate his chances. And if Jason, with the support of Medea, Atalanta, and Heracles, said that they had no chance against Ainz, then that must have been the truth.

"That's good and all, but why did you sell yourself to him?" Atalanta still looked at Jason with indescribable disgust.

"What could I do?" Jason looked at Atalanta with an offended look , "We don't have much of a choice, you know! Either this monster would kill us right now - or I could prove that we are useful and that we should be left alive for now. And after that we could find a way to get out of this situation somehow…"

"Lord Jason," Medea nodded slowly, "I am touched by your concern for us..."

"Ah?" Jason glanced at Medea and blinked. "Ah, yes, and you survived too. Hurray me!"

"Jason…" - Atalanta frowned at Jason's surprise, - "Don't tell me that you only wanted to save your own skin... Although, why am I even surprised…" With her disappointment mounting, Atalanta began to move her hand forward to choke the life out of her 'captain'.

"Don't touch me, go away!" Jason immediately avoided Atalanta's attempt to grab him, "I'll complain to Ainz, I'll say that you are interfering with our work!"

"He won't believe you," Atalanta took another menacing step toward Jason.

"He will believe me! Herc, support me here!" - Jason turned toward his friend - Heracles, unfortunately, he is summoned as a Berserker and therefore without even a speck of all rationality.

A second later, Heracles burst into a loud roar.

"That doesn't count as confirmation!" Atalanta instantly protested Jason's decision.

"It counts!" Jason immediately answered her back, after which he avoided a sharp slap in the face, "Wait, don't hit the captain!"

"Lady Atalanta, please do not hurt Lord Jason," Medea suddenly spoke out, "Well, at least not very much..."

"I knew that I should not trust any Medea in the world!.." - Jason let out a desperate cry, feeling the tenacious hands of Atalanta slowly dragging him into the abode of pain.

The immovable block of meat that is Berserker, full of hatred and primordial rage, stood motionless... However, an accidental observer might say that in Heracles' eyes, usually full of anger, for a second, a slight smile appeared from watching his captain spending his free time.


Cainabel, who had just teleported to an empty beach, sighed.

"Ha, why did I get such a menial job..." - Cainabel sighed, surveying the empty beach of a deserted island, where Ainz and his Servants originally appeared from.

"Although, on the other hand, this is Ainz we are talking about, and if he said that this job is really important, then it is so" - Cainabel glanced at Altera who she had brought along, and then shook her head, "Hey, tintoy. Feel anything?"

"No," Altera calmly shook her head in the negative, forcing Cainabel to breathe out of her mouth in disappointment.

"Ha, what then is my job supposed to be..." - Cainabel sighed and looked around the empty beach.

No matter how one might look at it, the island where Cainabel currently is was completely uninhabited - not a single living thing could be felt living on the island. Cainabel was sure of this, because she could feel any living creature within a radius of kilometers from herself. And therefore, she was absolutely sure that nothing was alive on this island.

"Ainz couldn't just be sending me to check the island?" Cainabel couldn't even imagine Ainz, Death Incarnate, Destroyer of Worlds and the Killer of the Gods, sending her on a futile mission... Why? No matter how one might look, this island was empty and completely uninhabited - such a task as scouting it was pointless.

Would Ainz give her a useless assignment?..

No, of course he wouldn't - someone as smart as Ainz made each of their decisions for a specific purpose - and not randomly or without any meaning to it. He acted so that every movement of his finger meant something in the overall picture of the world. Absolute victory over Drake in one spell... Subjugation of the whole fleet... Protecting Blackbeard - , of course, only an idiot would not notice the purpose in his actions - each of these actions made sense. But Cainabel could not grasp what exactly was the meaning of sending her to a distant uninhabited island.

"Well, what this means..." - Cainabel exhaled - "It's worth spending my time thinking on it."

Cainabel did not like to think, she instead loved to just smash her enemies head on with overwhelming force and then devour their remains. But this did not mean that she could not think or that she is stupid in any way shape or form. Maybe in Yggdrasil's overall picture she wasn't that great - but her goals were great, And her position as the... Hm, as the Higher Beings called it... "Boss" was earned not only by her ability to fight, but also her ability to think. Thus Cainabel was quite able in the thinking department.

"Why did Ainz send me on this particularly important mission?" - Cainabel thought. Of course, Cainabel herself had demanded work from Ainz - but since Ainz was not so stupid as to entrust, in his own words, an "extremely important" job to someone inappropriate - he clearly considered Cainabel to be the most suitable for this job. What distinguished Cainabel from all the other Servants?

Personal strength is the first that comes to her mind. The one closest to her level was Baal, and the fact that Ainz had sent her and not Baal meant that strength was not the reason for him to choose Cainabel instead... Hm, thinking about it, Baal would be a difficult opponent to defeat, but against her third Noble Phantasm he had no chance of victory despite any possible sleights of hand that he owned. But without her third Noble Phantasm... And if there were no other opponents around that Cainable could 'refresh' herself with. Cainabel decided to abandon this line of thinking.

What about her abilities... As a magician, her abilities were centered around dealing damage, strengthening herself and weakening the enemy. Meanwhile her tracking or search skills were "mediocre" at best. The only full-fledged general ability that she possessed was an ability to sense and control blood.

Hmm, blood... It seemed that she was closing on to the truth..

If the work entrusted to her was really important, then it obviously concerned at least the Demon Kings or the Grail. Cainabel indeed could collect a lot of information from an individual - but exclusively by the absorption of blood...

"No, not exclusively!" - Cainabel froze and then looked at Altera.

In the past Singularity, Ainz had demonstrated to her that she was also able to receive information by destroying mana constructs, not just by absorbing blood. But…

Cainabel looked around her. However, even with her paying close attention, there was nothing on the island that was created from mana.

On the other hand…

Cainabel looked at the sand beneath her feet.

The current Singularity was unstable, which means Cainabel could maybe... 'Absorb' the sand that was created by the Singularity itself.

However, even given the instability of the Singularity, nothing beneath her feet contained mana that Cainabel could destroy. Or…

Cainabel turned her gaze to Altera.

"Ha..." - Cainabel grinned in a smile - "What a diabolical plan..."

"Is something wrong?" Altera looked at Cainabel carefully.

"Your ability," Cainabel smiled. "You can nourish any object with your mana, and then control it... This means that an object controlled by you can technically be considered as a mana construct."

In an ordinary Singularity, if there were actually such a thing as an 'ordinary' Singularity, Cainabel could not have done such a thing. Given that even when nourished by mana an ordinary object would remain as a stable part of the Singularity. However, if the Singularity was actually unstable...

"What a terrifying mind," Cainabel said quietly.

Initially, she did not plan to take Altera with her at all - but when she found out that Ainz had personally given her an artifact, she decided to take Altera along with her. In other words, Ainz was able to easily manipulate Cainabel's actions in such a way that she didn't even know about it.

"Really terrifying," Cainabel nodded, after which she turned to Altera, "Hey... I need you to flood this beach with your mana."

Altera looked around her.

Her mana reserves as Servants go were great, but to infuse her mana to the entire beach, stretching for kilometers around, was too big of a goal even for her.

"I would need Master's mana for this," Altera nodded slowly.

"So? Just do it," Cainabel snorted, after which Altera froze after feeling the deluge of mana being transferred to her. After a second, a huge peak of mana rose to heaven - and after only a few moments, every grain of sand on the island was saturated with Altera's mana. After a few seconds, she felt a pulling sensation - after which the small beach instantly turned into a wave of sparkling dust, and then was absorbed by Cainabel.

After a few more moments, when the riot of magic had finally subsided, Cainabel began to grin, and then laughed.

"THis is great!" Cainabel could not restrain her laughter, "Hahaha, how wonderful... Oh, I got something to wave in front of Baal's nose! That idiot fell for the bait - he would kill only one bird, allowing the second to gain knowledge... Haha, awesome!"

"What exactly are you talking about?" Altera looked at Cainabel carefully.

"I say that while the Demon Kings believe that they had trapped Ainz - Ainz had instead caught them in their own net, ha ha!" - Cainabel laughed again.

"I see..." Altera nodded slowly, "But... Was this really Ainz's plan?"

After a second, Cainabel's laughter instantly ceased, as if it did not exist at all - "Come again."

"I'm saying that if it really was Ainz's plan, then why didn't he just say about it to you?," Altera glanced at Cainabel, forcing her to raise one eyebrow and corner of her mouth in an expression of disgust.

"And what do you suppose?" Cainabel grinned. "That all of this was just by chance?"

"This is…" - Altera thought for a moment, - "One of the possibilities."

"Ha, little tintoy," Cainabel grinned, "Tell me... Didn't he say that he was entrusting us with an "extremely important" mission?"

"He did indeed say that," Altera nodded.

"And when you were about to leave to tell me — did you calmly leave his cabin and went for me?" Cainabel grinned.

"No..." Alter was forced to say, "He stopped me and asked me about my status as a Servant."

"And maybe he just let you go without asking any suggestive questions?" Cainabel enjoyed the confusion in Altera's face and her position as the one who would open Altera's viewpoint of the world.

"No..." Altera finally said again, "He asked me if I needed anything for 'my current situation'. I asked him for an artifact for disguise."

"And maybe he gave you a Cloak of Invisibility after that?" Cainabel grinned, "Or, perhaps, any other of the thousands of artifacts that fit your description?"

"No," replied Altera, "He gave me a ring with the strongest concealment spell in it and explained to me that it could only function for five minutes and that it would disappear if I made an attack."

"That's right," Cainabel grinned, "after which we went to this island. If he had not given you an artifact, I would not have taken you with me. If you had not appeared here, then I would not be able to find out the Demon Kings' plan. If this did not happen, then even with Baal's plan, we would still have at least one Demon King roaming free. And, of course, if it weren't for the explosion of mana that was caused by you asking Ainz for more mana, then the second Demon King would not have come here. And if it were not for the spell of concealment sealed in the ring, then you would not be able to catch him."

"And so, tell me, tintoy," Cainabel grinned, "Is such a chain of coincidences in any way possible due to luck and chance?"

"This…" - Altera finally surrendered, - "No, such a thing is very unlikely to happen."

Cainabel grinned confidently at Altera, as if telling her 'That's all'.

"But, in that case..." Altera glanced at Cainabel, "Why did Ainz not just tell to us bluntly about his plan?"

"Ha, just how stuoid are you?," Cainabel rolled her eyes, then sighed, "Because he is simply too big for this world."

"Too big?" Altera glanced at Cainabel askingly.

"I had told you about his achievements hadn't I? - And you still did not understand it?" - Cainabel grinned, "What is happening right now is just like fussing in the sandbox for Yggdrasil. The destruction of humanity in one world, such an event is so insignificant for my - and Ainz's - original world that only adventurers completely drowning in boredom would even bother engaging with it, and while hardly even utilizing the peak of their strength at that. In the best case possible, the creator of these Singularities, this so-called 'King' of those Demon Kings, would not even be noticed by the absolute majority of the Higher Beings. And those who indeed knew about him would only leave a small note about him in the annals of history."

"That's the problem," Cainabel grinned. "For Ainz, the scale of these 'Singularities' is just so small that he simply cannot move freely here. Half of his at least somewhat serious abilities will simply tear your whole miserable world to pieces. And this fact also applies to his great stores of knowledge. Just one random word from his mouth can break the whole history of this world, just one careless thought spoken out can carry so much wisdom that even my mind would stagger - not to mention someone at the level of a normal Servant, which receiving his knowledge can cost the mind, life, soul or even something more."

"Something more?" Altera glanced at Cainabel questioningly.

"Life, the soul - all these are small bargaining chips in the great game of Yggdrasil". Of course one must consider the fact that Cainabel came closest to the essence of Yggdrasil with this very formulation of thought. However, given that she used the terms figuratively, means that she was all also far away from the essence of Yggdrasil, -

"He restrains every part of his being - whether it's his magic, artifacts, even his own mind. Because he is Gulliver, who is trying to get along with the Lilliputians, he must put those restraints on himself. It is simply too dangerous for him to do something directly - fortunately, he does not need to do this. He can guide his subordinates with only a couple of movements to do his biddings - and therefore he does it in exactly the same way."

After that, Cainabel was silent, giving Altera the opportunity to process the information she had just received.

"Is he so significant?" Altera looked up at Cainabel.

"You don't know the hundredth, but worse, you don't even recognize the thousandth of his significance," Cainabel grunted, and then looked at Altera, "In any case, we need to wait at least a few more hours here... Therefore..."

Cainabel created for herself the likeness of a throne with her magic, and then sat on it.

Altera thoughtfully compared Ainz's actions with Cainabel. Ainz at least had created a chair for her.

"You can stand, you can sit at my feet, it makes no difference to me," Cainabel grinned, and then became contemplative, "Where should I start... Oh yes, perhaps, from the moment our world was born..."


Name: The Goal Of All Life Is Death ~ The Last Hour Strikes

The first of the three Noble Phantasms of Ainz Ooal Gown. This Noble Phantasm was created from the nature and abilities of Ainz as the Eclipse of All Life.

A terrifying Noble Phantasm, which could be called the epitome of absoluteness, if not for the three negative sides of this ability.

First - this ability has a delay, a twelve seconds delay.

The second - this ability can only be used once every one hundred hours.

Third - this ability has no limit of application, it affects everything, and it has no ability to designate its target.
 
Chaldea and Staff: True Grail was the ressurection we got along the way
Chaldea and Staff: True Grail was the ressurection we got along the way

Da Vinci slowly put the relic entrusted to her by Ainz on the table - a golden radiant goblet, to be more precise. After which she proceeded to her seat next to the table. A second later, after she had sat down, she looked at a rare visitor to her workshop.

"I thought you were engrossed in watching Ainz's actions without looking up from the screen and missing a second," The visitor, Olga-Marie, grunted out. Da Vinci, not bothering to look up from her current object of fascination, who instantly brought the golden goblet to her hands, and then, nodding, reached for her notes without once looking like she had heard what Olga had said. This, of course, is not true. As a Genius of the highest order, Da Vinci is very capable at multitasking.

"Oh, I'm certainly interested in the adventures of Ainz and, what's more, his actions in the Singularity," Da Vinci nodded, not taking her eyes off the golden goblet, "However, that is not the only thing that interests me at the moment. Also…"

Da Vinci smiled, finally looking up at Olga Maria, - "The Show is on a commercial break. I think Ainz will need to spend at least a few more hours sailing to find the hidden Demon King and the Grail."

"Hm," Olga-Marie grunted in reply, "Looking at his actions, I'm not even sure that it will take that much time at all... It won't surprise me if in the next Singularity he will solve it so fast that if he had made tea in Chaldea then go on the Singularity, he will return from resolving the next conflict before the tea has time to cool down."

"That would be a funny thing to see," Da Vinci answered with a polite remark, after which she immediately returned to observing the Grail. "This conversation is nice, but I don't think you came to my workshop just for the sake of telling me a joke."

Olga-Marie sighed at Da Vinci's blunt reply, after which she looked around at Da vinci's workshop.

Da Vinci's work space, as always, was littered with trash, various pages of loose notes, and other various junks that interested the researcher. It is to the point that identifying something like an empty chair in this heap of garbage was an almost impossible task. As a result, Olga simply went up to one of the scattered chairs occupied by trash, then simply shoved several disordered pages from it. After the chair is cleaned off, Olga dragged the chair closer to Da Vinci.

"You could, at least for appearance sake, try to clean some of these things," Da Vinci nodded to herself.

"And put them where?" Olga then carefully looked at the rest of Da Vinci's office, fully littered with trash.

"Hm, point taken," Da Vinci, looking up for a second and looking around her office, nodded, then returned to her inspection of the Grail, "Hm, interesting..."

Olga fell silent for a few seconds, after which she looked at Da Vinci carefully.

"If you have any questions, then feel free to ask. While I am proud of my title as 'The smartest man on Earth', and am quite capable of defending it". Da Vinci grunted, "But, contrary to popular beliefs, possessing great intelligence does not allow you to read minds."

"The smartest man?" Olga looked at the body of Da Vinci, whose non-masculine forms continued to hang over the Grail. "Doesn't it seem that you have too big a breast to call yourself a man?"

"Believe me, Olga, there are a lot of men in the world with breasts no smaller than mine," Da Vinci nodded. "Besides, "man" and "woman" are a rather vague concept, actually. At least from my point of view."

Olga, having been silenced for a second by the nonsensical argument they were having, looked at Da Vinci seriously, "What do you know about Ainz Ooal Gown?"

"Hm?" Da Vinci was distracted for a second, of course not enough to cause her to cease carrying out whatever kinds of manipulations to the Grail that looked strange enough from the point of view of Olga, "Enough. But in general - no more than you."

"Ha?" Olga blinked, "Didn't you spend days and nights trying to figure out something about Ainz's identity?"

"Yes," Da Vinci nodded. "But by the end, almost all the information I have come to will be useless enough for you. Except for maybe one fact."

"What fact?" Olga looked at Da Vinci seriously.

"He really treasures his past friends," Da Vinci answered exactly that, after which she returned to her Grail examination, "Hmm, I didn't even think..."

Olga waited a little longer for Da Vinci to continue. She frowned at Da Vinci when nothing else came out of her mouth - "That doesn't really answer my question."

"Nothing of what I know will be a satisfactory answer to you," - Da Vinci shrugged, - "Ainz is the Divine Spirit, Servant, Man, Elder God, Destroyer of Worlds, God Killer, Mage, Wizard, Undead, Living disturbance of space, a walking anomaly, Alaya, Gaia, part of the Root - and believe me, these is only the start to the ridiculous list of everything that he is…"

Olga, having heard a similar answer, sighed and looked away, - "Yes, I already understood that he is something that we generally cannot understand…"

Da Vinci nodded at Olga's glib reply, after which she returned to her study of the Grail, again. Olga exhaled slowly out of her nose, exasperated by da Vinci's antics.

"I mean," Olga looked at Da Vinci carefully, "Not the nature of Ainz, but his... Personality. His character."

Da Vinci froze in her place for a second, after which she looked up at Olga. After another second, a broad smile began to appear on her lips replacing an expression that was before that, relatively taciturn. At least what counts as 'taciturn' to someone with her talkative personality. Da Vinci then squinted knowingly — "Ah, there it is!"

"What?" - instantly Olga went into full defense mode, she almost appeared to brim with spikes.

"Nothing," Da Vinci smiled knowingly, after which she returned to her study of the Grail, "Hah, I would never have guessed..."

"What are you talking about?" Olga looked at Da Vinci suspiciously.

"About the Grail, of course," Da Vinci answered easily, after which she looked at Olga, "If you are asking me about Ainz as a person... Hmm..."

For a second, Da Vinci even put the Grail aside; she was so focused on answering, and then nodded. "In that case, I would say that he is a smart, intelligent gentleman of an older age, playing the role of an older brother or father's figure to the Servants. In other words, it's completely your type, so I understand your infatuation. Lev, may he burn in hell, seemed to be the same personality type."

The mention of Lev's name would usually catch Olga-Marie's off guard, but any of her possible reactions to the name of the traitor being uttered was instantly swept away and crushed by another reaction.

"Is that what you are hinting at, you unfinished transvestite?!" Olga immediately shouted her insults, then immediately pulled away from Da Vinci.

"I am pleased to report that being in a woman's body and wearing women's clothes is not transvestism for me. And if one were to argue the point, then my conversion was completely completed, in terms of anatomy and physiology," Da Vinci smiled, and then sighed, "Don't worry, getting swept away by Ainz in your situation is very normal…"

"Who is swept away?! I'm swept away?! I'm not swept away!" Olga immediately tried to defend herself, to which Da Vinci only twisted one eyebrow in reply while continuing to watch Olga with a sly smile.

Olga, seeing Da Vinci's expression, as if saying "I see you through and through," only became more furious - "Absolutely not! I already forgot even about our kiss!"

After a second, realizing a very large secret had popped out of Olga's lips, she immediately fell silent in horror. This of course only made Da Vinci's smile grow even larger.

"Such fine details!" Da Vinci smiled, after noticing Olga's horrified gaze, she immediately hastened to clarify, "I'm talking about the Grail of course, no need to worry."

There was an awkward silence in the workshop as Olga was frozen by what she had just revealed and Da Vinci savoring the moment. After which Da Vinci, after waiting a few seconds for the sake of decency, nevertheless asked the question, "So what about the kiss?"

"It doesn't matter!" Olga immediately shouted at Da Vinci, as if to drown out her embarrassment. And then, with a glare drected at Da Vinci, she rose from her seat, "Well, this was a stupid idea..."

"Tell me, chief," Da Vinci smiled, not looking up from the Grail, "Who are you running from right now? From me, from Ainz, or from yourself?"

Olga froze half a step away from the chair, after which she looked at Da Vinci while almost wincing at what Da Vinci seemed to be hinting at, "I am not running. Escaping is an act of cowardice, and I'm not a coward."

"In the current situation, I would rather say it's of 'indecisiveness' instead," - Da Vinci, thinking for a second, then cast a spell, and then broke into a smile, "Oh, amazing!"

"Why did you borrow this Grail from Ainz?" In an effort to put the last conversation behind her, Olga-Marie changed the topic of their conversation, "Are you planning to use the Grail behind Ainz's back?"

"Hm," Da Vinci simply smiled at her suggestion, "No. If I wanted to use the grail for something, then I will just create something with the same functionality as the Grail... But I will definitely not take one from Ainz."

"Isn't the creation of the Grail considered to be impossible without the use of True Magic?" Olga gave a suspicious look to Da Vinci.

"It is," she agreed easily, after which she slowly raised her hand and gently touched her temple, "But I use this head not only to speak through it. To do the impossible is, one might say, my favorite thing."

"For example, to figure out Ainz?" Olga raised one eyebrow.

"For example, to figure out Ainz," Da Vinci easily agreed, after which she looked again at Olga, "If you came to me to find out his favorite color, dish, and what he prefers to do on rainy evenings, I don't have an answer to that."

"I didn't come to you for such things!" Olga instantly stamped her foot and began to huff indignantly.

"Then for what?" Da Vinci smiled. "So far, everything you have asked from me - apart from the light distractions - is exclusively of what I know about Ainz. Given that his nature does not bother you from a scientific point of view, and you have not shown interest in his history before, all that remains for me is to draw a simple logical chain."

Olga, hearing Da Vinci's points, fell silent, with her eyes glaring at the floor. Her fists clenched for a second, but instead of spitting out something like her previous denials, she nevertheless took control of herself and exhaled slowly. After she had calmed down, she looked up at Da Vinci, "So what?"

Da Vinci, distracted by Olga's uncharacteristic answer, looked up at Olga. And then, unexpectedly, began to speak softly, "You had a difficult childhood."

Olga, for a second surprised by the abrupt change in the topic of conversation, only reacted in the most obvious way, "What?"

"Among magis, a good family is the rare exception, not the rule," Da Vinci nodded. "However, judging by the way you close yourself to others, the very vivid manifestations of anger and attachment in romantic terms to father figures..."

WHAM!

The table in Da Vinci's office was not something created by Ainz's magic, but nevertheless the table was made of a fairly strong yew, so it had very good sturdiness and durability. And yet, when Olga-Marie's fist hit the smooth surface of the table, it rattled plaintively as if from fear of being destroyed.

"Shut up," Olga said sharply, after which she glared at Da Vinci. Unlike the previous times, the anger in Olga-Marie's eyes was not a product of her embarrassment, insecurity, or the somewhat comical anger at her closest deputy, Roman. No, it was real hatred, which burns hot enough to make even Servants to feel it completely.

However, Da Vinci only looked up at Olga calmly. She did not even stop casting spells at the Grail that Olga could not even identify. After a few moments she glanced at the table, which now were fashioned with the imprint of the chief's fist.

The human body is rather weak, however Olga, was not a normal human. She possesses the capability to do magecraft, and with it, she was able to strike with enough force to make the solid yew table crack a little and sag by half a centimeter.

Da Vinci, of course, by normal human standard of decency, was supposed to apologize for such behavior, but she did not do this, instead continuing to simply cast a calm look at Olga.

"I don't want anyone to ever talk about this," Olga looked at Da Vinci irritatedly, "Neither you, Roman, no one."

"What about Ainz?" Da Vinci answered challengingly.

Olga-Maria overcame the distance between her and Da Vinci in a few seconds. After which she grabbed Da Vinci by her collar, and pulled her up from her seat.

"Shut up or I swear by the name of Animusphere - I will find a way to make your life uncomfortable," Olga-Marie looked into Da Vinci's eyes without a drop of fear, but with a burning anger - and with complete confidence in her words, "Remember my words."

Before such an expression of hate, even a Servant would feel their seemingly uncontested position of the strongest rather shaky. However, Da Vinci...

"Well, well, you really are a stupid young girl," Da Vinci slowly ran her hand through the Olga's hair, while keeping a motherly smile on her lips.

Olga-Marie, unable to bear such a thing, pushed Da Vinci away from herself, and then staggered back - "ENOUGH OF YOUR RIDICULE!"

However, unlike her previous words - this time her voice was full not only of malice - but also of a barely restrained sobs stuck in her throat. For a second tears flickered in Olga-Marie's eyes - "ENOUGH! ENOUGH! ENOUGH!"

Da Vinci, looking at Olga's tantrums, only sighed, and then slowly turned away.

Olga-Marie, not paying attention to Da Vinci anymore, fell into a heap on her chair, trying to hold back the tears ready to burst out of her eyes. After which, with a trembling hand, she slowly reached out to a pocket in her chest and took out a pack of cigarettes.

Da Vinci, who had left after Olga's outburst, returned with cups of tea in both hands. She placed one in front of Olga-Marie and sat on the other side, placing the second cup in front of her.

Slowly, while looking at the cigarette smoldering in Olga-Marie's hands, Da Vinci took a sip of tea, and then looked at Olga herself. "Sorry, I would offer you sugar, but I'm afraid I lost it somewhere among my things."

Olga, hearing this, was distracted from her current activity for a second and then grinned grimly, - "There goes the 'smartest man on Earth'…"

Da Vinci just shrugged and took another sip from the cup of tea.

"Why..." Olga took another drag of her cigarette, after which she sipped some tea, "Why did you do this? You have to understand... To know how I will react."

"I knew," Da Vinci sipped a little more from the mug, "And I was ready for it. Even, perhaps, for a slap to the face - and was a little surprised that it didn't happen."

Olga-Marie only threw a murderous look at Da Vinci's direction as her answer and took another sip of tea.

"As for the reasons," Da Vinci slowly raised a finger and held it to her cheek, "Hmm... Like any wound, psychological wounds can be ignored, hoping that it will disappear by itself. However, sometimes they do not disappear, sometimes they give very serious complications instead. And then, at that point, there is no other choice."

"Are you telling me that was, what… Cognitive therapy?" Olga-Marie glared at Da Vinci.

"Rather a provocation," Da Vinci nodded. "And far from the most skilled one. I'm afraid I would not have been able to bring you into dialogue if you were not more aware of your problems."

A second later, Olga, hearing Da Vinci's answer. Exerted an excessive amount of force to her hands, causing the cigarette, which she held in her hand, to break, falling to the floor like smoldering coal.

"I did not ask you to 'help me,'"

"No one does," Da Vinci answered calmly, after which she took another sip.

The workshop was then silent for the next ten minutes. So much so that Da Vinci managed to bring the kettle of tea to the table and refilled her mug. She did all this without distracting Olga from her silent contemplation. In the case of such behavior, the most important thing was not to put too much pressure on the troubled individual, which would rather provoke a backlash than do any sort of help.

And yet, after about twenty minutes of silence and three cups of tea, Olga had managed to calm down completely and then look at Da Vinci.

"If you expect me to say 'thank you' or something like that..." Olga looked at Da Vinci carefully, but she only shook her head in response.

"Of course not," Da Vinci merely nodded. "I understand perfectly well how unpleasant it is to patch up old wounds."

Olga only sighed at Da Vinci's reply, after which she looked at the Grail uninterestedly, "Hey, why did you even need this thing?"

"The Grail is an interesting little thing in itself," Da Vinci nodded, "But more specifically... I think I found in the Grail a solution to one of our current problems. Palingenesis…"

"I already read the report," Olga dismissed Da Vinci's explanation, after noticing Da Vinci's peculiar look, she snapped again, "What?! I read the reports! Someone has to decide where everyone stays, what to eat and how the fuck go to the toilet, until everyone drowns in shit!"

"Yes, indeed." Da Vinci nodded. Of course, the Chaldea's staff remained a kind of 'invisible background characters' in Chaldea. They rarely interact with the Servants, especially Ainz, so their existence seemed faint. But indeed, someone had to support the workings of Chaldea's Core, to conduct the calculations needed to detect and establish contact with the new Singularities...

Da Vinci, like many other Servants, had almost forgotten about their existence. But, even right now, there is someone that is watching the operation of the local plumbing, checking the condition of the stoves and watching the results from S.H.E.B.A. Checking that it's results had not changed, whether the future is changed by their actions. With, albeit the weakest, hope that the solving of just a few puzzles that have arisen in the history of mankind called the "Singularities" could be the catalyst to saving Humanity.

And someone really had to manage the, albeit small, group of people. To distribute responsibilities and, in the current conditions they could be said so, privileges. At least Da Vinci had not heard anything about someone being thrown into Chaldea's Core - which in itself served as a good indicator that things were running smoothly.

"It's amazing," Da Vinci smiled, after which, noticing Olga Marie's suspicious look, she hastened to clarify, "I'm talking about the Grail. Regarding your situation, hmm…"

Olga sighed again, - "Well... Well, let's say that I have something like some feelings for Ainz…"

Da Vinci just nodded. "You and I already know about it."

Olga clenched her fists for a second, but in the end she still controlled herself and exhaled, "Suppose so."

"What's next?" Da Vinci looked at Olga.

"What?" Olga snapped back, "Nothing."

"Oh," Da Vinci said, but Olga, catching the expression in Da Vinci's eye, only exhaled.

"I mean..." Olga again slowly pulled out another cigarette from the pack, and then lit it. "Well, I have feelings. And so, what should I do with them?"

"How about by telling Ainz about them to start?" Da Vinci looked at Olga with confusion, not understanding the reason for her reaction, "I think that it would be a good start."

"Think again," Olga snapped out of habit, but in the end, shaking her head, nevertheless pulled herself together, "It's just... He is always surrounded by his Servants. Half of them can kill me with a look - and the remaining half will do just that if they know what I want to express to Ainz."

"But you already kissed him," Da Vinci nodded. "At the moment, this is the furthest that any of the servants of Ainz had got."

Olga blinked at Da Vinci, "Wait a minute... He has Serenity and Kiyohime at his side. I was sure that he did not take them with him to the Singularity because he was fucking them all the time between the Singularities."

"You will be surprised, but no," Da Vinci nodded. "For some strange reason, Ainz avoids communicating with them..."

"What about Medusa?!" Olga immediately looked at Da Vinci with even more surprise, "I thought that..."

"The situation with her is a little more complicated. In essence their relationship is, at the moment, hmm, rather friendly or even platonic rather than love," Da Vinci nodded. "True, this is more likely the fault of the fact that, after the previous Singularity, Ainz was in his true body. If he does not break his current body then... Who knows how everything will turn in the future?"

Olga blinked again, - "That is... A lot of very beautiful and devoted girls revolve around him... And he didn't even kiss even a single one of them?!"

"Only you, at the moment," Da Vinci nodded, and then looked at the ceiling, "True... Such a thing will probably not last long... Mashu causes me some concerns..."

"Mashu?" Olga raised one eyebrow, but quickly shook her head and threw off her obsession, "It doesn't matter. In any case, with whom Ainz decided to shack up with is no problem of mine, all the best to them. With this the problem is no more."

"Really?" - Da Vinci looked at Olga with a soft smile, "But what about you?"

"What about me?" Olga snapped right away, but looking at Da Vinci and her understanding smile, she calmed down immediately and took another sip from her cup. "I would say that there are many wonderful candidates out there who are better than me for the role of a lover for Ainz, so let what's natural happen."

"Better than me?" Da Vinci looked at Olga-Marie carefully, "And what do you mean by 'better'?"

Olga, looking at her, wrinkled her nose, - "They are Servants. They are all fucking strong magis, warriors, all of them are beauties to boot and would live forever with Ainz's support. It seemed to me that the choice is very obvious."

"I see," Da Vinci smiled, " an inferiority complex…"

WHAM!

This time, the blow came out a little quieter, but more destructive in effect. The cup in Olga-Marie's hands exploded into fragments when it impacted the table, splashing its contents on the pages scattered everywhere.

"You know," Da Vinci calmly took another sip, "It doesn't give me any pleasure to provoke you. Besides, you had just splashed some of my notes with tea. And what's more, you broke one of the two cups left in my workshop - so I really would like you to be a little more open."

Olga-Marie, looking at Da Vinci in disgust, nevertheless began to take a deep breath to calm herself, while taking out another cigarette.

"And what do you want to hear from me?" Olga looked at Da Vinci, "That I have lived all my life as a careless fool, a puppet in the hands of others, that I have no skills, that I'm a leader with the word 'failure' on my forehead, or that I will die at thirty?"

"The last one," Da Vinci nodded. "I would like to hear more about that — and why your father disinherited you."

"HE DIDN'T DISINHERIT ME!" Olga once again became enraged, after which, looking at Da Vinci who had remained calm, she slowly sat down. "There was no official document and, according to the Association, I still remain his heiress."

"Yes," Da Vinci nodded. "He never did have time to rewrite his will and notify the Mage Association... Before committing suicide."

Olga cast a glance at Da Vinci. "I begin to doubt the notion that you don't like poking at my old wounds while asking me if it hurts me or not."

"Believe me, I don't like doing this," Da Vinci nodded, taking another sip from the cup, and then looked at Olga, "But to find a solution to any problem, you must first know what problems you have first."

"You want to know about my problems? Where do I start?," Olga sighed, and then took a drag on her cigarette. "Okay, here's one for you. I started smoking because I would die at thirty anyway - cancer doesn't scare me. For the same reason, my father wanted to disinherit me, relations in our family needless to say have been very cold."

"Why?" Da Vinci just looked carefully at Olga, making her grin with an evil gall smile.

"It's hard to have a loving relationship with your father when they give you such a shitty birthday present," Olga grinned, but her eyes were far from laughing. "What you said 'that relationships in the family of magis are rarely good?' Well, here's a vivid confirmation for you."

After that, Da Vinci only silently continued to look at Olga, allowing her to slowly gather her thoughts and continue talking.

"My father…" - Olga-Marie almost stumbled over this word, - "Marisbury Animusphere, an honored member of the Mage Association, a great scientist, lived as an idiot. Not knowing the price of his word and his actions. And he was unlucky enough to cross those whom you should never dare to."

"And then, ha," Olga-Marie grinned again, "How was it said in the Bible, 'and the children will pay for the sins of their fathers?' I would like to tear the head off the idiot that came up with that shit…"

"For some reason, these people thought that the best way to punish an idiot would be to not tear just his head off, but instead to curse his child," after that Olga-Marie poked herself, "The future one at that. So this poor bastard immediately received a great 'birthday present', literally. And you know what? Of all the other shit they could do, they did just that."

Da Vinci looked at Olga, - "But initially it's effect was imperceptible."

"Of course," Olga grunted. "It was a curse deliberately made to only show its full effects in the future. It began to show its effects when I was just about fifteen years old. Even from when my wonderful new life has just begun, my circuits would have gradually degraded... More precisely, this degradation would start the rest of the curse's effect. At first, my ability to be a Master was lost, the first sign of degradation of my magical circuits. Then gradually my ability to use magecraft begins to degrade... Well, it will begin when I'm about twenty. By twenty-five, the body will begin to break down - and somewhere under thirty I will die."

"And what did the magnificent Marisbury Animusphere do?" Olga grinned. "Maybe he tried to cure the curse? Or perhaps take some blame over his stupid actions? No, instead having discovered that I was fucking cursed, he decided to find a replacement for an heir. And that bastard did fucking found one…"

Olga leaned back at her chair and looked at Da Vinci, - "Maybe he was a great scientist, a great magi, or even a great Lord - but as a father he was shit beyond comparison. And he died in a shitty way too, having put a few grams of lead in his body.

"The circumstances of his death were very suspicious," Da Vinci looked at Olga.

"I don't give a damn," Olga dismissed Da Vinci's words out of hand, "if someone had indeed killed him, I can only hope that the one who had done so lived his life happily and died of old age or choked on grapes on his cruise yacht."

Da Vinci carefully looked at Olga, - "You hated him."

"What an incredible conclusion!" - Olga feigned surprise, - "Indeed, the smartest person on Earth!"

Da Vinci exhaled, "God, how deeply is the hate rooted within you..."

"Well," Olga shrugged, "I was cursed because of my father, the father who planned to disinherit me and only by chance did not have time to do so. I, as a human being who is treated as a simple bad spot in the history of the glorious Animusphere family, then was given money comparable to a country's budget, a super-technological base and a couple of my father's acquaintances as recompense. Roman, an idiot whom father always cherished so much, and Lev, who was always butting heads with father. Because Lev always believed that Marisbury was doing something wrong with me…"

"And what!?" Olga looked at Da Vinci while getting up from her seat. "Maybe you are going to judge me because I had liked the only person who did not consider me to be defective crap that acquired her position only due to the accidental unsuccessful formal disinheritance and the suspicious circumstances of my father's death!? Or maybe you will indict a fifteen-year-old teenager's behavior when she was raised as if she were supposed to own the whole world, and then was informed that 'no, in fact you were cursed because of my actions, so I decided to refuse your birthrights, then I will take your name away and by the way, here, get acquainted, this is the one who will take your place, and by the way, he is better than you in everything, and you will die at thirty'. And all this is going to happen because she wouldn't be on the same level as mossy old schemers, who had survived cut-throat politics for five times longer than I had lived in the world!?"

"No," Da Vinci exhaled, "I will not be doing such unproductive things."

"The right choice," Olga finally inhaled after her long tirade, and then took several moments of taking large breaths before continuing, "And so, we arrive, too, right now. I was raised in a prestigious magi family, then thrown out of it, then was forced to return. Then I was killed, then resurrected by an inordinately strong mysterious being - and as a result I've become stuck in fuck knows where, doing fuck knows what, and the only person who had always treated me humanely was actually the person that killed me. Fortunately, I found a second person - who, besides not knowing anything the fuck about him, at least he had saved me, resurrected and is generally the only one who cares at least a little about my well-being. Yes, fuck, yes, I love Ainz, and then so what?! What could I do next?! I would die soon anyway. And if you were to rank my position in a list of worthy love interests, if you were to think about it, then I'm somewhere right after Fou and before Archer's kitchen knife?!"

"Hm…" - Da Vinci became thoughtful for a few seconds after enduring Olga-Marie's tirade, after which she looked at the Grail, "Resurrection..."

Olga, finally catching her breath a little from her full blown speech, sat down and sighed. She didn't want to speak more today, but she hadn't actually found out the reason why Da Vinci was interested in the Grail. So she looked at the Grail without much interest. "So why do you need this thing?"

"Honestly, I planned to convince Ainz to use the Grail to cause palingenesis on one of the Servants..." - Da Vinci nodded, "Because if he were to do so I could find confirmation for one of my theories... Palingenesis is supposedly able to repair the damaged core of a Servant. And, furthermore, I think I will be able to reduce the effect on the mind of the Servant involved in such a procedure to the absolute minimum. More precisely, to the minimum that an unexpected increase in the strength of the Servant itself will have on them. But here you have asked me an interesting question…"

Da Vinci extended her hand, - "Give me your hand."

Olga reluctantly extended her hand forward, after which Da Vinci, casting a spell, rose contentedly from her seat, grabbing the Grail.

"You know, true resurrection is impossible by all the rules and laws of magic that I know of," Da Vinci took a step toward leaving the workshop, "But, considering that this is Ainz we are talking about, I'm ready to change my worldview a bit. Especially after looking closely at one of his handiworks."

"That's what I was talking to you about," Olga grunted, finally restoring her identity as the 'impenetrable steel chief'.

"By the way," Da Vinci made her way to the exit, "I couldn't look at your curse before you were resurrected by Ainz. But I suppose it's effect was connected with the body, and not with the soul."

"And?" Olga looked at Da Vinci, waiting for an answer.

"Through the efforts of Ainz, you've been free of it for two months now," Da Vinci took a step outside the door and smiled. "So quit smoking. You have a reason to think about the future now."


Olga Maria received (3) levels!

Musician (1); Mage ~ Orpheus (2)

HP: 5 (+2)

Mana: 20 (+10)

Physical Attack: 2 (+1)

Physical Defense: 0

Agility: 7 (+2)

Magical Attack: 23 (+3)

Magical Defense: 1 (+1)

Resistance: 7 (+2)

Special Abilities: 0
 
Chapter 55: Sasuga, Ainz-sama
Chapter 55: Sasuga, Ainz-sama

Teleporting back to the Golden Hind, Drake's ship, Ains could feel the tension leaving his body. Everything worked out even better than he expected!

A second later, his spell, a spell which protected him from bludgeoning damage to some degree, subsided and Ainz was forced to slightly correct his assessment. Indeed, they tried to hit him when they were surprised by his teleportation, but after Ainz had immobilized them, they easily agreed to work with him. So even though he had encountered some speed bumps, Ainz could confidently congratulate himself on the fact that he once again had proved to be a good boss!

Meeting a new party, and worse a team of them, and asking for cooperation is always going to encounter a lot of problems. Ainz knew of this firsthand - and although he was never a boss, he had heard that a well-coordinated team is used in his old company company to decide how to test the strength of their potential partner when meeting a new business partner. This was not the most pleasant of occurence, but an integral part of the work of large companies. If you look at it from the point of view of Servants who were created as machines of destruction and assassination - something like "prove that you are strong enough for us to even bother listening to you" was quite expected. And the fact that Ainz had to prove his mettle in battle was perhaps a normal thing to Servants. Heck, didn't he have to do the same thing not so long ago with Drake?

"Oh, wow…" - Drake, a recent proof of such a line of thinking, took a step toward Ainz, - "You really did it... You had beaten the Argonauts like a group of bitches and had subjugated them... Admiral, my man, you are the coolest badassassest motherfucker that I know of!"

Ainz was slowly feeling a little uncomfortable, both from the praise and from how it was expressed, - "It was nothing special…"

"Nothing special?!" Drake interrupted Ainz right away, glancing at Ainz with a mixture of admiration and surprise, "You, my man, bitchslaped fucking Heracles!"

"There wasn't anyone strong among them..." - Ainz suddenly realized what Drake's words actually meant, "Heracles?"

"Who else?" Drake looked at Ainz with a huge grin. "Heracles himself! Or did you think that I couldn't kick Jason's ass? Pft, admiral, my flotilla would be enough to shoot his ship straight to the bottom of the Ocean, but Heracles remained the real problem... But you actually did it, you absolute madman, you actually bitchslapped Heracles! You're damn fucking cool, admiral!"

"Heracles…" - Ainz repeated again to himself, - "That is... The very same Heracles... The great hero... One of the hardest bosses…"

"I'm not sure about this 'boss' thing you're talking about, but yes, it's him," Drake nodded with a huge grin, watching the Argo beginning to approach the fleet, "Heracles himself, one of the coolest assholes the Earth has seen in all it's history!"

"Heracles..." Ainz repeated again while frozen in shock.

'I mean, it's not YGGDRASIL…' - Ainz felt his emotion being suppressed as his shock threatened to consume him - 'Holy... If I were actually fighting the same Heracles as in Yggdrasil... Oh my, I would have to use my WCI or call for help. And not just from his Servants, but a large amount of reinforcement from Nazarick... It would be enough if I had time to actually use my Noble Phantasm. Heracles was a boss who could cause damage with his weapons that could not be reduced by any ordinary abilities, was practically immune to all physical damage… And worst of all, he had a just inhuman level of regeneration, not to mention the fact that when his health is low he would fall into a berserker mode with a whole slew of new attack patterns. And all of these and it was just the first phase! In his third phase, he was a problem even for ten hundred-level players in specialized equipment... Once, back in the heyday of Ainz Ooal Gown, Ulbert once had to come up with some huge complicated plan to beat him. He had collected an insane amount of artifacts and he took two WCI with him to the battle! And yet he still only managed to defeat Heracles on the third attempt. And that was because of a happenstance combination of circumstances…'

Ainz shuddered inwardly at the memory of Ulbert's rants after he had managed to defeat him. The Heracles in Yggdrasil was one of the most powerful boss characters among the human races. Perhaps only comparable to Merlin, King Arthur, Morgan Le Fay... No, maybe even only with the Eternal Emperor, the Sun Guard... Well, there were plenty of these powerful bosses in YGGDRASIL - but all of them were bosses and any attempt to take them on alone was just suicide. The only one from this list that Ainz had once killed by himself was King Arthur. But such a thing only happened because he had managed to lure him into the trap that Amanomahitotsu had prepared beforehand. They had put two dozen debuffs on him, and then filled the battlefield with summons. And yet even with all this, he had only managed to defeat him by finding the split-second between usages of Arthur's ridiculously broken ability - 'Avalon' to make him go into his second phase where he can't use 'Avalon' anymore. After which, using the one second of delay between the transitions of his battle phases, catch Arthur with a cast of an instant-kill spell and then kill him with his ultimate skill 'The Goal of All Life Is Death'. A feat which took all of Ainz's ability to manage a battlefield. Were he to fight Heracles alone instead... haha...

Emotion suppression was activated a second time and Ainz exhaled.

While the idea of fighting Ygddrassil's Heracles fills him with dread, this Heracles has not become too much of a problem, at least not yet, Ainz once again sighed. If he were to fight Yggrassil's Heracles, he would have fled the battlefield and would have ceased any progress of the whole mission for the next couple of months. He would use this time to prepare all his abilities for an epic fight, a fight that he has no confidence in winning in.

"That's what I'm talking about," Drake slammed Ainz in an affectionate manner on the shoulder, "I don't know why you are so cool, but remember my word, you are the coolest badass motherfucker that I know of."

"Thank you," Ainz answered a little distractedly...

"HEY!" Ainz's thoughts were distracted by a loud shout from Nero, "YOU JUST BEAT HERACLES, DIDN'T YOU?!"

Ains saw Nero approaching him - Nero, who is bursting with anger for some reason. Although with the Emperor's youthful look, the truth was it looked like a childish resentment instead.

"Um... Yes?" Ainz answered hesitantly.

"HOW DO YOU DARE TO DO SUCH A GREAT THING WITHOUT MY PARTICIPATION?" - Nero, who had reached Ainz, looked at him with such a large amount of resentment that Ainz felt guilty of... something, apparently, that was very important, - "I! I, THE EMPEROR OF ROME! DID NOT SEE BATTLE WITH HERACLES! HOW COULD YOU?! I BELIEVED YOU! I TRUSTED YOU! I UMU YOU!"

Ainz suddenly felt that even the suppression of his emotions failed to save his poor mind.

Ainz's gaze then fell to Mashu who was hurrying to him and, expecting even further complication, decided to do what he had planned to do if Heracles from YGGDRASIL was in this world.

The secret technique, the last tactic to win any fight, the last trump card of Ainz Ooal Gown that allowed him to win any PvP battle.

Run away.

"Ahem, yes, I'm sorry for sure!" Ainz instantly acted, after which he looked at Mashu, who was already about to say something, definitely some kind of embarrassing praise, so he immediately started his plan, "At this moment I need to be present on a very important urgent matter! Definitely the key point of this Singularity!"

A second later, Ainz disappeared from the Golden Hind before Mashu could... First, praise him for defeating Heracles, and then tell him about the identity of her Servant half.


"Our fleet has become extremely... Lively with the presence of the new Admiral and his Servants," Mary Read glanced at the assembled crowd of Servants, who were discussing the new achievement of their admiral.

"And isn't that wonderful, Mary?" Anne Bonny lovingly stroked her musket, after which she stared at Blackbeard and his new friend, Mozart, hurrying somewhere.

Mary, looking at the same scene with her eyes, exhaled sharply, - "No."

Anne looked at the girl with a dumbfounded expression.

"This is not the type of fun I like," she said.

"Don't worry, Mary, big battles are definitely waiting for you soon," Anne smiled, after which she ran a hand through Mary's, who's wrapped in her cloak completely, hair.

Mary just looked up at Anne in response.

"What?" Anne smiled. "We are sailing in a huge pirate flotilla in the uncharted waters of the frontier in an unstable pocket world. It would be improbable for us to sail without at least one huge blood bath!"

Mary, hearing words that are quite inappropriate coming out of her friend's pretty face, nodded slowly.

"I'm not sure that we can manage to board any ship," Anne shook her head, "But I'm sure that in the end we will have some wonderful battle. The admiral is clearly collecting Servants under his command in preparation for a huge battle. And at the moment, including you and me, there are already... Fourteen of them! The Admiral wouldn't gather such a large group of strong combatants for nothing, right? We are clearly preparing for a grand battle!"

"I hope so," Mary, a sweet girl who was not taller than a child in size, only sighed so that anyone that hears her could understand that she wanted to take part in a huge battle, "So much time spent sailing and not a single fight... For us anyway."

"This is a temporary setback," - Anne dismissed the pessimistic thoughts of her friend, - "Just wait and you will see - it will be a real massacre!"

"Heh," Mary giggled a little, after which she looked at Anne, "But this time you won't steal my kills!"

"Never even thought of it!" Anne answered right away, smiling, after which she lovingly stroked a musket that is as large as herself, "But if I can find someone ahead of you with my baby's bullet, promise that you won't be too resentful!"

"But you are constantly 'finding' the ones that I have noticed first!" Mary looked at Anne with a frown, "I want at least a couple of trophies!"

"Okay, I'll leave some for you too," Anne smiled mischievously.

"What are you girls talking about?" A voice that spoke out near to them made the two girls look towards the man who had just appeared next to them.

Each part in the face and body of the speaker was polished to the highest level of beauty, where it was impossible to add even a single detail to improve the appearance of the speaker. Wearing black patent leather shoes, a gray formal suit, with a graceful cane in the hands of the man - everything in him looked so perfect that even Anne felt blood pouring on her cheeks.

"Girl secrets," she answered right away, a little coquettishly.

"Oh, is that so?" Baal smiled. "I hope you are not discussing me?"

"And if so?" Anne smiled.

"Then I would say my favorite phrase," Baal smiled seductively, "Speak of the..."

Without finishing what he is about to say, Baal froze in place suddenly.

"Oh, I'm sorry, ladies," Baal shook his head a little from side to side, "I sincerely wouldn't want to leave you so soon. But, alas, work awaits... In the end, as Ainz's right hand - I'm afraid that such a privileged position is always followed by the appropriate amount of responsibilities."

A second later, Baal took a step back, then literally dissolving into space.

"What a sweet young man," Anne smiled, "and what a handsome one at that..."

"I got goosebumps from him," Mary glanced at the spot where Baal had been a moment ago.

"In a good way?" Anne smiled.

Mary spoke very honestly, - "In a very fucking bad way."


"Tell me, my friend," Mozart sighed, looking at Blackbeard who is stalking forward, "Ah... Why do you need them?"

"Every true fourchan dweller keeps a stock of porn under their bed!" Blackbeard looked at Mozart in confusion, "These are traditions!"

"Wouldn't it be easier to simply store it on your computer?" Mozart looked at Blackbeard carefully.

"No shit my man!" Blackbeard looked at Mozart as if he's an idiot, "But if you haven't noticed, then the situation with the wireless Internet is kinda bad in this world, as in non-existent. Besides, as I said before, these are traditions!"

"Yes, of course, traditions," Mozart breathed out, "Traditions have to be respected..."

"Yeah, I have them under the bed!" After that nonsensical reply, Blackbeard took a step inside the cabin, "Come in, be at home — only you're not at home. And I'm also not at home. This is not a home at all, but a ship. And with that in mind - everything is like I said, be at home!"

Mozart took a step inside, after which he felt the pressure of the barrier descend on his shoulders.

"Barrier blocking the transmission of messages" - Mozart nodded to himself, after which he looked at Blackbeard. The now revealed traitor, realizing that Mozart felt the barrier, immediately stopped in his tracks, then spoke with a tone that is very different to his usual one, "The minimum precautions were taken."

"Did you notice it?" Blackbeard twisted his nose and sighed," Listen... I really haven't met any good fellow for a while... This guy will only get a bit of memory from you. So just don't move, or do anything unnecessary and nothing bad will happen to you"

After a second, a short figure of a man wearing more modern clothes appeared next to Mozart. The man wore a white T-shirt, a pair of jeans and with an ordinary, completely unremarkable face of a passerby who could pass by any observer's attention under ordinary conditions. His unexpected appearance next to Mozart could surprise a less prepared Servant, however, Mozart, having heard everything from a mile away, was hardly moved. And although the young man who was slowly approaching him did not impress at all with his ordinary appearance - Mozart could hear and feel the boards under his feet slowly caving in with each of the newcomer's steps. What's worse, the barrier that had to cut Mozart out from any help became denser the closer the stranger comes to him.

"Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart," the man breathed out, taking a step toward the Servant, "Honestly, it's ironic that it's you of all people who got caught in this all... Indeed, no matter how you strive to run away..."

Mozart, hearing a mockery in the man's words, smiled, "Well, the last time I was trapped, I managed to escape. Who knows, maybe this time I will succeed too?"

After a second, Mozart's body was pierced by several stakes made from the rising boards of the ship.

"Hey, don't break the boat!" Blackbeard immediately complained with his friend, "And you promised that you would just scan his memory! Mozart no touch!"

"This is to prevent him from twitching," The man sighed, after which he took a step toward Mozart. Slowly, the disguised Demon King held out his hand, - "Now, please do not twitch - and I will read your memory…"

"OBJECTION!" After a second, a cane rested against the back of the head of the Demon King.

Catching Mozart's perplexed look, Baal shrugged, "Well, everyone here is talking with references — I also wanted to insert one."

The Demon King froze for a second, feeling a new, unexpected person to appear next to him, and then slowly began to raise his hands up, "What..."

"Stop," Baal said instantly, "Keep your hands in place."

"I will get tired," objected the Demon King.

"You can bear it," Baal sighed, after which he glanced at Blackbeard. He, as skillfully as possible, tried to falsely whistle to appear innocent, showing with all his strength that he was clearly not involved in this business, - "But I can guess... You wanted to ask 'what gave us away'?"

The Demon King, standing still, sighed, "Yes."

"Oh, this is a very interesting question," Baal smiled, "Cainabel would've probably not answer you at all and would just kill you... But, hmm..."

A second later, Baal fell silent and rolled his eyes, "Speak of the Devil..."

Mozart wanted to see if Cainabel really had appeared next to them - since even his hearing could not catch such information. But Baal shook off the possibility and smiled, - "Oh, it was not at all that difficult…"


A second after the monstrous Servant disappeared from the island, Beleth, after waiting three minutes, teleported to the island, while trying not to betray his excitement. Apparently, Balam had fallen into his own trap...

"Idiot," Beleth muttered to himself, shaking his head. Of course, there is always a need for an idiot in any plan. If he had wanted to put his head into the mouth of a lion, then Beleth could only sympathize with the idiot and include him in his own plan.

His plan had gone on swimmingly, that is of course until the thing with the bloody island happened especially that bloody Servant... Why did she even need to use her abilities and managed to see his mark on this island?! If it weren't for this, Beleth would now calmly be watching Balam's misadventures from his fully equipped shelter... But no, damn those two busybodies, the chance to observe the Servants of an unknown enemy is rarely given, so Beleth was forced to take this chance even though his cover is blown. Of course, just in case, before coming here, he had checked the island for their presence, but apparently the Servants had chosen to leave the island. Apparently, having received their confirmation, the strange girls had disappeared from the island... Surely they went to inform their Master that Beleth had been here and became informed of the place where an unknown enemy could appear... It is a pity, but apparently he will have to work quickly just in case.

Beleth felt his inhuman body, a column of flesh, descend on the sand of the beach, and then began to act quickly. Mana Sample, Track Sample, Servant's...

"KHA!" After only a second, Beleth suddenly felt a sharp pain blooming on his body. It is only due to the lack of lungs that he was now not spitting blood due to the damage inflicted on him, "WHAT?!"

Beleth tried to turn around - he was sure that there were no enemies on the island! He tried with all his effort to turn, but could not even budge a bit from his position.

"Teleportation! Teleportation!" - Beleth instantly panicked and tried to escape. But after a second a new wave of panic seized him - "Teleportation does not work! They had found us! "

"Problems, Demon King?" A girl's voice suddenly sounded in front of him before her figure appeared before Beleth from a vortex of teleportation, "You can stop trying to escape. The tintoy may be weak, but this does not mean that she cannot be used at all…"

Beleth froze, after which he felt the blade stuck in him slowly leaving his body. After another couple of seconds, he heard light footsteps in the sand behind him, and then next to the monstrous Servant. The thing that he had been afraid of all this time - a short-haired girl in a Gothic outfit - another girl had appeared. This one though he recognized.

"Attila!" Beleth instantly panicked. "Damn you Attila!"

"Don't twitch," Cainabel smiled, "Or it will be more painful for you."


"What was the chance that our team would accidentally run into Drake's drifting fleet in this Singularity?" Baal asked a rhetorical question, "In fact, not so small at all. She has a huge fleet that is plowing the seas - sooner or later it would most likely have happened... But why give fate a chance when everything can be taken into your own hands, right?"

Baal smiled, and then slowly pressed on his cane, pressing it against the skull of Balam's human body.

"Drake is an ideal puppet," Baal smiled, "Hot, playful, not smart, strong - and most importantly, with a great mentality. First beat me - and then say what you want to say…"

"It was so easy," Baal smiled. "Just pit Ainz against Drake. Indeed, in a fight with her, he would be forced to show at least some of his abilities. Just a drop - but still some information can be gained."

"The plan failed almost immediately," Baal shook his head, "nothing would be visible for a long distance, but you already knew about Ainz's barrier against espionage. Fortunately, you had a backup…"

"Can you be quicker please?" Mozart, in whose body wooden stakes were still stuck on, looked at Baal quite displeased.

"No, no, I like it, let him explain!" Blackbeard smiled, after noticing Mozart's chilly gaze, coughed into his fist, "That is... Yes, for sure, get to the point."

"Tsk, no style at all," Baal sighed, then, noticing the Demon King trying to slowly move his hand, he pressed his cane even harder, forcing Balam to slowly bow his head, "But, do remember to keep your hands to yourself! So, on what place I stopped... Oh yes, your plan... If such a slapdash of forlorn hopes, of course, can be called a plan - only three steps…"

"But you almost got caught in it," Mozart answered Baal.

"Yes, I got the wrong information," Baal shook his head, "Everyone was sure that there could be only one Demon King in a Singularity... But oh well, we had deviated from the topic..."

Baal thought for a second, - "And so, Drake is defeated, but there is no information to be gained, what to do?.. Hmm, so you needed to send someone whom Ainz won't be able to defeat so easily. For example, the Argonauts... Heracles, after all, is one of the strongest Servants in the world, it will definitely be easy for him to make Ainz become serious, won't he? Moreover, in order to secure his participation in the battle - it was only necessary to say that Jason had stolen the Grail. After all, no one will bother to communicate with someone who has already fought with their ally, Drake. They had stolen the Grail - and most importantly, if you just slightly twist the personality of Jason, so that he would immediately attack Ainz…"

"But that shithead swept Heracles effortlessly!" Balam spat through gritted teeth.

"Because your plan was destined to fail from the very beginning when Ainz had entered the game," Baal smiled, "But, fortunately, you had a backup plan."

"I can't call myself a connoisseur of modern culture," Baal shook his head, "But I am attentive. The plan to take control of Blackbeard was, of course, an elegant plan. A dirty idiot speaking an incomprehensible language…"

"Hey!" Blackbeard was indignant.

"No one will notice the difference between his normal behavior and when he is under control, no?," Baal smiled, "After all, no one cares about the way he speaks as he does, isn't it? Or is it?"

"Technically, the gathering of the four greatest Grand Blue pirates is called the Yonko," Baal shook his head, "But Blackbeard chose to call himself as one of the 'Shichibukai' instead, the traitorous pirates who had partnered themselves with the World Government, the enemy of the Yonko. Funny, isn't it?"

"Hold up, holdup, holup!" Blackbeard waved his hands around and looked at Baal in surprise, "How… how did you notice such a small thing?!"

"I am a very attentive man," Baal smiled and returned to observing Balam. "But, in any case, it made me think. It was so easy to unravel the essence of the trap - that's why I had supported the decision to execute Blackbeard…"

"Well, fuck you and thank you too, bastard!" Blackbeard looked at Baal, offended.

"I do not want to interrupt your great dialogue, explaining your great deductions. But, need I remind you, I am still pierced with stakes," Mozart glared at Baal.

"I am gradually coming to the end," Baal answered immediately, after which he looked at Balam, "So what was the plan? You were prepared for the fact that Ainz's fight would not be visible from afar - that means you had a way to see it closely. But how? Simple. It is to just find one who had seen it first hand and then steal their memory. Blackbeard was just like that - taken under control - not directly, but with a few easy mental manipulations... But you were lucky, Blackbeard was able to find and get along with someone better - quite by accident. Among Ainz's Servants, there was, perhaps, the only Servant whom Blackbeard would not offend enough to stain the ocean waters with his gastric contents…"

"Yes, enough already!" - Blackbeard flared up, - "I hate you dad! I mean, ikemen!"

"So you could trap Mozart and personally pump out the memory of his Master from him," Baal smiled with a sincere good-natured smile.

"By the way, talking about pumping out," Mozart piped up again, "My blood is currently pumping out of me!"

"And my dignity is dripping out of me drop by drop!" Blackbeard spoke out with a petulant voice.

Baal, tired of being interrupted in his villainous monologue, glanced at both Servants for a second, "Silence."

After that, the sound of the voices of both disappeared, allowing Baal to speak freely.

"Ainz is really brilliant," Baal smiled, "Instead of just getting rid of the rat, he found a way to use the rarest combination of Servants to pull the Demon King himself out of his hole without suspicion... Funny, did he see the future? Or did he just so perfectly planned everything out? Or maybe the plans of your "King" are nothing more than an open book for him, hmmm? Who knows…"

"Perhaps the only flaw in my plan was that without a personal meeting with you, I was not given the chance to find out that you alone are just a distraction," Baal smiled.

"What?" Balam jerked sharply, glancing at Baal, slowly coming to a realization "No!"

"Oh, yes," Baal plunged the mental knife into Balam with pleasure, after which he physically pierced Balam's body with his cane, "I asked you not to twitch..."

"The other Demon King is right now looking at the world with your eyes," Baal smiled, after which, enjoying Balam's surprised look, he nodded his head, "Apparently, friendship between the King's subordinates is not obligatory... What a pity…"

"You see, even if you die now," Baal pressed the cane harder, "And make no mistake, you will die now, don't worry, someone will be able to get at least some kind of information out of you... But, here's a coincidence of all the coincidences. Ainz had completely, by 'accident', sent the two Servants to the place where a Demon King equipped with an observation post. By 'accident' it turned out to be Cainabel and Altera, which attracted the attention of the Demon King. And then by 'accident' they attracted the attention of the Demon King with a huge transfer of mana that he could not ignore. After which, completely by 'accident', the now panicking Demon King caught the eye of the single Servant that could hold him back. A Servant that by 'accident' had been given a powerful artifact that could turn her invisible... Truly an accident of all accidents."

"And what will you do now?" Balam while dying, nevertheless looked at Baal.

"Oh, simply look at how the hunter and the hunted have their roles reversed," Baal smiled with a kind smile, "You wanted to get Mozart's memory and knowledge, but you're going to give me yours instead. Control amnesia."


Beleth looked at Attilla and the girl next to her.

"Air!" - suddenly he realized the reason for his paralysis - "The air around me is saturated with mana, so much so that it blocks my movement and teleportation!"

"Guessed it, huh? A tintoy can sometimes prove useful," Cainabel smiled at Beleth, and then took a step forward, slowly opening her mouth, which gradually transformed into a mouth of a monster, "But that doesn't matter. I want to hear your last wish."

"Tell me..." Beleth looked at Cainabel with one of his dozens of eyes, "How did you find us out?"

Cainabel froze for a second and then smiled - with her monstrous mouth, the smile came out horribly sinister - "I said that I will hear it, not that I will fulfill it."

After a second, Cainabel's mouth pierced into the flesh of the Demon King.


Beleth and Balam felt their minds and memories undergo careful analysis. Information about themselves - abilities, personal qualities, life before becoming the Demon Kings... Information that has now essentially become useless information.

Gradually, however, Cainabel's ability and Baal's magic plunged further and further.

Beleth suddenly realized that he couldn't get out of here alive. No, death was not dangerous for a Demon King — but these creatures... Whoever they were — they were able to destroy a Demon Kings irrevocably, with no chance of rebirth. In other words, their life was over.

And Beleth suddenly realized a simple truth.

He cannot escape from here. No way. Now they will simply drain out all the knowledge from him, and then they will kill him. However, Beleth also knew something else...

If right now he destroys his body, his core... Then they will not be able to receive any information from him.

But if he were to do that, it would kill Beleth. Irrevocably. The very concept of 'Demon King Beleth' will be destroyed. Even his King will not be able to return Beleth as he is. He will only be able to create his body and mind anew. In effect creating some other Demon King named Beleth.

Beleth grinned.

"So this is how he killed Lev and Baal" - Beleth understood it all, after which he looked at Cainabel who is devouring his body - "He represents a danger with his crafty mind and not with brute force, this unknown enemy... His strength is with his Servants. The unknown Master himself only guides them with his mind. He did not need to kill the Demon Kings - he only needed to force them to commit suicide. How... Cruel. "

Beleth grinned again and reached for Balam.

"I never loved you, asshole" - Beleth grinned right in his mind.

"You set me up, you shithead" - Balam exhaled.

After which both Demon Kings, realizing that they had no other choice, decided on their last action.

They both understood that they would die - but they could die as heroes, keeping crucial information and the plan of their King out of the hands of his enemy to the bitter end. Or they could die like beaten dogs, in a ditch, with everything taken from them by the enemy.

In this case, it was not heroism that forced them to act, but banal pragmatism.

After which both Demon Kings instantly turned to dust.


Cainabel teleported to Baal a few seconds later, forcing him to watch as Blackbeard wiped a pool of blood from the floor of his cabin. Using his hands and a rag.

"Let him suffer just a little bit," Baal answered calmly to Cainabel's raised eyebrow. "I suppose your Demon King also turned to dust for some reason."

"Yeah," Cainabel sighed, after which she looked at Baal, "But I managed to get some information."

"Good," Baal nodded, after which he glanced at Blackbeard. "Me too. What did you manage to get?"

"There are four Demon Kings in the Singularity," Cainabel glanced at Baal.

'Hmm, she didn't even bother lying…' - Baal was surprised for a second. With the information she possessed, it was too easy for her to give Baal the wrong information to undermine his reputation with Ainz... But she did not. Should Baal then have to answer her with gentlemanly politeness?

"Good," Baal nodded. "And there are two Grails in the Singularity."


Type: Self \ Anti-Target

On the one hand, 'The Goal of All Life is Death' as a Noble Phantasm is primarily a buff that enhances Ainz's abilities in a certain way. However, on the other hand, this Noble Phantasm has a special ability that could be aimed at any chosen target. Of course one could say that by narrowing the target of the ability to "Anti-army" or "Anti-fortress" or even "Anti-world" implies that there are targets on which this ability will not work on. This, of course, is not true. After invoking this Noble Phantasm, any designated target will be affected. Therefore, it is impossible to narrow down the reach of the Noble Phantasm with the more standard possible targets of a Noble Phantasm.
 
Chapter 56: Demon Kings Plan
Chapter 56: Demon Kings Plan

"So" - The Demon King named Aim practically gritted his teeth - it was only the lack of teeth in his current body that stopped him from actually doing it. Such a course of action was provoked after he heard a voice that he wanted to hear the least in the world.

"Hmm hmm hmm, what is this smell that I am smelling... Oh yes, this very particular vile smell, it is as if someone had just shit himself after their 'miraculous', 'brilliant', and 'absolutely-can't-be-outsmarted' plan… failed"

"Shut the fuck up, Focalor!" - Even though Aim was barely on the cusp of a breakdown, it was not Aim who snapped first, but Astaroth. Of course it was only logical that Astaroth would be the one with the least amount of patience for Focalor's needling. As the creator of the plan and the chosen observer of the entire operation, he was the one who is most sick of hearing Focalor's barbs- "Or I swear by my King, that I'll send you straight to rebirth!"

"Well, at least I'll be able to be reborn!" - Focalor spat back in Astaroth's face - "Not like Balam and Beleth, apparently, no... Oh, oh, how could such a thing happen, and who is to blame..."

"Your parents clearly failed in disciplining you if you still haven't learned to keep your mouth shut!" Belial exploded at Focalor who kept running his mouth - "We already lost two of our colleagues, and, what's worse, only finding it out when we had received a last signal from them. So, maybe, rather than yapping on and on you instead shut up and start thinking on a course of action, and not just blabber on?!"

"I already gave you my plan!" - Focalor gladly replied with as loud a voice as possible - "Did you already forgot? From the very beginning we had two plans. One is us arranging the Singularity in such a way to force the enemy to go through a bunch of 'coincidental' fights and encounters that only an idiot will not see through to figure out their abilities and possible weaknesses. Finally after these confrontations kill them, somehow. And the second one, my plan... Oh, it was basically to do the same thing, only without any unnecessary steps. Without arranging any 'coincidental' encounters, without having the Grail fall into the hands of the enemy. And lastly, and most important of all, not playing a strange game of giveaways and just nuking the enemy straight to hell! "

"We acted quietly so as not to give up our presence to the enemy" - Aim tried to object calmly to the now shouting Focalor.

" Oh wow, what a great idea! It must be so successful?!" - Focalor, however, did not buy the excuse even for a second - "Oh no, wait, the plan is shit and already two of us are dead, the Grail is lost and! we! know! nothing! about! the enemy!"

Each word of Focalor was pronounced with so much poison that it would be enough to kill the population of a couple of cities.

"Focalor, calm down, you shouting will not help us in any way." Aim tried his best to calm the fuming Demon King. "As it has become obvious now, the original plan needs to be changed - and changed quickly at that..." Aim was the first to admit his mistake.

"We still have the trump card!" - Astaroth exclaimed. Of course, it was still not easy for him to admit that, currently, the part of the plan that he had developed was rendered useless - "No one, not even this 'mythical' enemy, can withstand the power of the Ark of the Covenant!"

"And what will we do if it fails? Are you ready to die if you're wrong again?" - Focalor replied to Astaroth viciously.

"You didn't do a damn thing in this Singularity!" - Belial came to the aid of Astaroth - "It's easy not to make any mistakes if you do nothing!"

"So instead it's better to just die stupidly?" - Focalor then twisted his face into an appearance of mocking astonishment - " Oh what Wisdom! Such Great wisdom has just been revealed to me! Hurry up and gather everyone, Belial's overwhelming display of Wisdom is on display for everyone today!"

"That's it! I am going to disintegrate you into atoms!" - Belial finally lost his patience for Focalor, but Aim knew that he would not carry out his threat... At the moment. Probably.

"You can only give out threats when you can ensure that you won't die first!" - Focalor gallantly grinned back - "And you know, judging by how the Singularity is going - I'm not sure about that..."

"Enough" - Aim intervened in the fight - "You can tear each other's throats out after the end of our assignment..."

"That is if, in the end, we have something to tear up" - Focalor spat out.

'Moral seemed to be on the edge of fraying…' - Aim sighed. Of course he didn't broadcast what he had just thought to the rest of the Demon Kings - 'Not good…'

The Demon Kings were slavishly faithful to their King, Father, and God. They obeyed him and carried out his orders without question... But, alas, this fidelity was not absolute. Of course, it doesn't mean that their loyalty is weak in any way. On the contrary, it was very strong, as strong as a loyalty could be to their Creator, who is capable of reviving his subjects at any moment of time, capable of granting his subjects strength and also capable of taking it away - but still not absolute. Rather, this fidelity was similar to how people believe in their god - a very real, physical god, that is capable of giving them advice, strength, guidance and prohibitions... Fidelity to a god supported by his constant presence is stronger than that of a metaphysical faith in some invisible creature with unknowable thoughts. But at the same time, it is much more vulnerable. It is difficult to maintain faith in the omnipotence of one's god when there is someone capable of challenging this omnipotence.

In other words... Confusion among the Demon Kings would be very dangerous right now. However, it would be even more dangerous if he were to ask the King to replace Focalor. Such an act would only show the rest of the Demon Kings that their seemingly monolithic loyalty to the King has cracks. And, as was widely known, even one small crack was enough to destroy any structure, destroying the wall that seemed to be so indestructible.

"Focalor, your remarks, although full of bile, are not without merit" - Aim was forced to intercede in the ongoing verbal altercation, trying his best to calm down the Demon Kings currently threatening to kill each other - "You were right and your original plan was more viable..."

"Are you serious or are you just high?!" - Astaroth was the most indignant about Aim's words - "If we were to go with Focalor's plan, then it would go against the direct orders of the King to 'not show yourself'!"

"Gathering information is higher in priority now," Aim sighed. "Especially considering that the enemy has become aware of our existence now..."

"Well, finally! Someone acknowledging my merits!" - Focalor figuratively raised his hands in the sky while simultaneously rolling his eyes in a tired pose of victory. An impressive feat, as he was able to convey such complex emotion exclusively with the tone of his voice - "I'm going to have to celebrate it or something..."

"The past is already past," Aim sighed again. "At least at the current stage of the plan... In any case. Yes, we made a mistake, but you are also on the same team with us, and no matter how much you would like to gloat you need to control yourself. We, having made a mistake, are all in a bad situation."

"'Bad situation'? Is that your version of 'up shit creek without a paddle'?!" - Focalor rolled his eyes - "We were discovered, the 'genius' plan went to hell, we have no intelligence about the enemy - and, what's worse, even the fucking Grail is lost!"

"We still have time to pick up the second Grail and bring down the Singularity" - Belial answered solely for the sake of settling the dispute with Focalor - "We know where it is located and the four of us are overwhelmingly capable of defeating those who now control it..."

"Will you be able to give me a guarantee that this 'second Grail' is not simply another trap set for us?" - Focalor chuckled - "Or what, did your 'miracle plan' not account for the possibility that they will now be hunting us?! Yes, this Grail is probably already furnished with so much observation and signaling spells that it would rival the Vatican cellars! "

"The witch's magic interferes with my long-distance observation" - Astaroth was forced to intervene in the conversation, admitting his weakness - "Even if she is only a Servant, she is one of the greatest magi in the history of mankind..."

"Yeah, fuck you and your problems, Astaroth" - Focalor did not even hesitate in expressing his hate- "I always knew that you are a miserable shit of a magi."

"I will turn you into such a figure - that even until the end of your immortal existence you will still be trying to disconnect your anus from your mouth!" - After Astaroth lost his calm, Aim believed that the threat of internecine conflict was very real and was forced to intervene.

"ENOUGH!" - a wave of fire went through the minds of each of the Demon Kings, causing everyone to hiss from the more than unpleasant sensations - "The Grail is lost, this is already fact. So stop whining and gnawing, we have to work!"

All the Demon Kings were forced to gnash their teeth in front of each other's nose for the last time before returning to coming with a plan of action.

"Well, so what are we doing then?" - Focalor asked the question first.

"We are going to wait for an opportunity to strike," Aim sighed. "The Grail will be doing the work for us. Even if the second Grail is lost - we still have the one."

"What? All that complaining, and in the end, you still took my plan..." - Focalor inhaled, preparing for another rant. But after feeling Aim's intense gaze on himself, he was forced to exhale - "Yes, I know, I know... What then are we waiting for?"

"Good," Aim exhaled. This time, he had managed to calm down the feud between the Demon Kings. For how long - was a much more important and yet harder to answer question... - "Listen, this is what we are going to do..."


Currently Ainz had nothing important planned for the moment. And for the immediate future he also had nothing important planned. Speaking directly and openly, he generally had no plans for this Singularity - except for 'killing everyone and then taking the Grail' - there was nothing else. However, due to the fact no else had even an idea that Ainz is not planning on doing anything important alone- after his teleportation to his own cabin, no one bothered him, allowing Ainz to relax and think.

"This is not Yggdrasil" - Ainz shook his head - "This is definitely not Yggdrasil..."

This fact, of course, was obvious to Ainz for a long time now and is easily understandable. However, even though the differences are stark and Ainz could easily distinguish between the two, Ainz still find it hard sometimes to differentiate between the two. After all, Ainz still possessed all the same abilities that he had possessed in Yggdrasil… So, is it that strange that Ainz sometimes forgets the distinction?

Ainz, in his introspection about the differences in his ability with those that he has in Yggdrasil, then became focused on his Noble Phantasms. He then shook his head - well, just with a quick look, he could conclude that he had even more abilities in this new world than in Yggdrasil. And these abilities that he also had in Yggdrasil functioned in almost completely the same way. That is, of course, all the abilities except for the changing of equipment and his Noble Phantasms - were used in exactly the same way as before. It is to the point that Ainz could instinctively, without the help of control pads or pre-prepared commands, use them seamlessly. He knew about their features, functions, mana costs and even their cooldown. In other words, except for a few changes, he was still the same as his Yggdrasil character. Still using the same abilities and the same mechanics as before. However, a question has arisen in his mind - was he the only one who is unique in this way, or is there someone else?

On the one hand, the concept of Noble Phantasms did not fit into the framework of Yggdrasil itself. The concept of 'Servants' also should not have been subject to the rules of Yggdrasil at all. And yet, at the same time, his immunity to magic or physical damage completely countered the various spells or attacks of the Servants according to the rules of Yggdrasil. Automatically assigning a suitable rank to the magic and attacks of things that did not exist in Yggdrasil at all. In other words, the Servants were not part of Yggdrasil - and yet, clearly, they were not absolutely 'foreign' objects for him. What were they? The riddle...

Additionally, the fact that not only one or two Servants had the same names and, in a sense, the same abilities as their counterparts in Yggdrasil made the situation even more murky. Of course this isn't true all the time, some of the Servants he had met differ greatly in their appearance as the one in Yggdrasil. And even more importantly than that, is that their level of strength was radically different from what Ainz might have expected from the same Hero as the one in Yggdrasil. Ainz, as the person who preferred to have a plan in any battle, was not sure what he needed to do to bridge this conundrum. The simplest example for this discrepancy is Heracles.

The Heracles in Yggdrasil was, strictly speaking, a killing machine to match his status as a boss. If Ainz were to fight with the Heracles in Yggdrasil, then in the best of the best cases he would have started the fight by equipping himself appropriately, then stacking all his buffs and summoning all of his free summonable MOBs in the first ten minutes of preparation and while remaining some distance away. Finishing his preparation he would start the fight by using the most destructive of his Supertier magic as the first move. After the fight began for real, he would then use his MOBs as meat shields in preparation of a long-drawn fight. And yet, even after all of this preparation, he would still, 9 out of 10, lose miserably.

Preparing to fight Heracles in Yggdrasil is comparable to preparing to fight with a force of nature, one that he prefers to stay far away from. And yet, as recent history has shown, fighting Heracles in this new world requires no such preparation. If Ainz had any premonition that he would be fighting someone even partly as strong as Yggdrasil's Heracles, he would prefer to simply avoid the fight.

Fortunately, as of right now, Ainz had never encountered such an enemy. But, even if the chance of meeting such an enemy is very low, if Ainz simply carried on thinking that 'there are no Servants stronger than me in the world' - he would risk one day to pay very dearly for his arrogance. Even if Ainz hadn't met Servants that are strong enough to threaten him - this did not mean that they did not exist at all. This also does not preclude the fact that a Servant might exist that even though they may be weak in a fight did not discount the fact that they might have special abilities that could threaten him.

One that he could use as an example is Jeanne's second Noble Phantasm. If he were fighting Jeanne and she used that Noble Phantasm, it would be a very unpleasant surprise to Ainz. So the best course of action for him was to not think of himself as unassailable, and remain vigilant..

This lapse in judgement had already caused him to make a lot of mistakes in both extreme laxness and caution. In Orleans, barely knowing about the existence of Fafnir and the many Servants of the Dragon Witch, and by putting his absolute safety as the center point, Ainz had decided on a plan that resulted in the death of almost all of his Servants. On the flip side, as soon as he became lax in Septem, his enemy had then exploited this opening to kill almost all his Servants, again. The enemy had done this not with brute strength, but with cunningness. In other words, both excessive caution and laxness were detrimental in this situation.

In other words, Ainz needed to find a sound balance between these two things, ceasing to be afraid of each enemy, even those that had the same as those that he had known in Yggdrasil. And, still, at the same time be prepared for the appearance of a strong enemy, which could demand from Ainz all his strength to deal with.

Ainz nodded to himself, finding the answer to the problem that had come to his attention. After a short while he heard a knock on the door to his cabin.

"Come on in," Ainz instantly took on the pose of the proper boss as soon as he received a visitor, after which he carefully looked at the Servant who had appeared on his doorstep. "Baal?"

"Exactly, my lord," Baal nodded, and then entered the cabin. "I'm sorry for bothering you, I had heard that you are contemplating on an incredibly important part of your current plan. But I have received some important information, so I hasten here to inform you."

"Of course," Ainz breathed out. Telling Baal that he had no plan at the moment was probably a stupid move - "What did you find out?"

"According to your instructions and thanks to your efforts, Cainabel and I had managed to capture and destroy the two Demon Kings," Baal smiled, "Unfortunately, they were able to prevent us from getting some of the important information, but I and Cainabel managed to get some of it."

"Ah," Ainz nodded. "Oh yes, that one..."

"..." - Ainz tried his best not to blurt out the overwhelming desire to ask a question - "...what?.."

"Yes, we managed to confirm that at the moment there are six Demon Kings present in the Singularity, of course, after our intervention there are only four remaining. What's more, there are also two Grails in the Singularity - and I suppose that it is the interaction between two Grails that gives rise to the current instability of the Singularity. I am not particularly confident in my magical knowledge, so I would like to look at the Grails in this Singularity before making a judgment. However, it seems most likely to me, is that the two Grails are in conflict with each other because one Grail is the 'Grail of the Singularity'. That is, the reason for the creation of this Singularity, while the second Grail is the 'original Grail'. A Grail, which was supposed to exist in this world at this time. And, apparently, the attempts of the 'Grail of the Singularity' - to create the Singularity are met with a resistance from the 'real Grail' and its attempts to maintain the world around it in its 'real' form, inadvertently also preserving the original human history."

Ainz would gladly ruminate on the bevy of new information that he had just received. He would be doing this if , at the moment, his mind was not currently filled with white noise, which completely erased Ainz's ability to hear or even to understand what Baal had said.

"Good," Ainz could only nod when his suppression of emotions pulled him out of his strange trance. "It's good that you got this information, but... What about the Demon Kings?"

"The Demon Kings?" Baal flinch, "Oh yes, we… didn't succeed in capturing them... I'm sorry, my lord, but after we were able to disable their movements and was draining them of their knowledge they suddenly turned to ash as we were doing so. I assumed that this was due to some built-in self-destruction mechanism that they themselves activated - which in such a case shows their sufficient commitment and loyalty to their commander. Or perhaps it was activated remotely - which would show the extreme personal interest of their 'King' in concealing information about their identity and for it to remain in secret. The death of the Demon Kings was absolute and almost instantaneous. Unfortunately, this means that any opportunity to get any more information from them is now impossible. Fortunately, this also means that any leakage of information about your plans and our actions is also impossible."

"This…" - Ainz sighed, - "Well, of course, such a thing is important. But I wanted to know about something a little bit different. In particular, hmm... How did you manage... To catch the Demon Kings unaware?"

"Oh, of course it's all thanks to your plan, my lord," Baal smiled.

'My plan, huh?' - Ainz sighed. 'My plan, haha ... Well, of course, my plan! Oh, my wonderful plan! Oh, this great comprehensive brilliant plan! The plan to end all plans, which includes all other existing plans in the world, extends for millennias ahead and knows absolutely all the possibilities for the development of all events! Oh, my plan, truly, the most ingenious plan of all plans!'

After a moment, the suppression of emotions prevented Ainz from emitting an exhausted moan and then covering his face with his hands from hopelessness, at the very least the remaining emotion made him look into the face of Baal.

"Hm, that's how it is..." Ainz sighed, "So everything went according to my plan..."

"Definitely, my lord," Baal nodded and smiled.

"In that case... Ahem... How exactly did the plan go?" Ainz nodded carefully, trying not to give away his inner tension, "Tell me about it. Perhaps some detail may be suspicious or subpar... In the implementation of my plan. And I need to know more about this... Definitely, this is necessary for my further planning…"

"Of course, my lord," Baal smiled and began to tell what had happened.


"I'm dying!" Nero sprawled theatrically on the side of the ship, placing her hand to her forehead, "What a sad outcome for the emperor of Rome!"

Altera looked disinterestedly at Nero. Nero waited a few seconds, sighed, and then looked at Altera.

"You should have asked what had happened to me!" Nero pointedly pointed a finger at Altera.

"Why?" Altera carefully answered at Nero in response.

"Because I said so!" Nero rolled her eyes, as if she was saying something obvious, and it was Altera who was strange in not understanding, She then exhaled, "So, again."

"Oh no, I'm dying!" Nero leaned back on the side of the ship once more.

"What happened ?" Altera carefully looked at Nero, asking the necessary question.

"Ainz is outperforming me!" Nero dramatically spread her arms side to side. "Oh no, I can see it now, I can see it! The breath of death comes to me - my title as the best Servant in the world is at stake!"

"Ainz is technically not quite a Servant, so technically speaking, your title as the best Servant is not in jeopardy," Altera glanced carefully at Nero, "Of course, who deserves the title of best Servant is a controversial topic of discussion and you need to present the reason of why you are better than the other Servants to obtain the title."

Nero fell silent for a second, after which she glanced at Altera while pouting, "You spoil all the fun."

"Really?" Altera glanced at Nero and slowly bowed, "Then I apologize."

Nero, seeing Altera's behavior, only rolled her eyes, "Ugh ... What's wrong with you?! Why can't I even really get mad at you ~ umu?!"

"This is a difficult question," Altera nodded slowly, "but I can assume that your absence of malice is related to how difficult it is for you to experience negative emotions because of your character and personality..."

Nero, hearing this, sighed, - "Each time you speak it became more and more difficult to communicate with you…"

"I apologize," Altera was not sure what exactly she is apologizing for, but as her interactions with Cainabel had shown her, sometimes it was not necessary to know.

"AAAAAAA, that's enough!" Nero grabbed her head, "That's enough, you won, won!"

"Um... Thank you?" Altera glanced at Nero a little in surprise, "But still, I won what?"

Nero, unable to bear it anymore, instantly grabbed her head in frustration, after which, coming to a conclusion slowly dropped her hands.

"Okay, forget it!" Nero instantly pulled herself together and looked at Altera with a grin, "Exactly, if you defeated me in this battle, accept responsibility ~ umu!"

"Um..." Altera nodded with uncertainty, after which she looked at Nero, "Of course. What exactly needs to be done?"

Nero looked at Altera and dropped her hands, "No, well, I don't play like that! It's like you don't want to talk to me at all!"

"I don't want to," Altera answered honestly. Her conversations were very worrying at the moment. Truthfully speaking - she had no practical reason for speaking with Nero, nor does she have a question to ask Nero. And, even if she had, she would have turned to Cainabel or even directly to Ainz with them, and not to Nero.

Nero, having heard a similar answer before, grabbed her heart theatrically, and then looked at Altera.

Altera saw moisture flashing in Nero's eyes...

'Tears?' - Altera was a little surprised at this. It seemed tears appeared in an instant in Nero's eyes - 'Because of what?'

In Altera's memory, there were several logical reasons why an ordinary person could cry - from pain, bitterness, or even powerlessness. But, in this situation, the most suitable as the reason for her tears was 'from disappointment'.

Altera froze in place while looking at Nero.

As the Great King of Destruction, the avatar of the god of war, and Attila the Hun, Altera had no emotional reaction while looking at the tears of humans.

But, as she looked at the tears slowly appearing in Nero's eyes, at Nero's slowly shaking lip, and at how offended and defenseless she looks at Altera...

"It was a joke," Altera sighed as her defense crumbled.

Nero, hearing Altera stopped moving, - "Really?"

"Yes," Altera did not actually know how to lie, but in this case, her usual lack of emotion benefitted her greatly, "That, ahem, was a friendly joke. Actually, I really want to talk to you."

Nero, frozen for a second, then started to smile, after which she quickly wiped away the tears from her face and frowned. "You have a terrible sense of humor!"

"Probably," Altera sighed. For some reason... She did not want to see Nero becoming upset because of her words.

"Umu!" Nero glanced at Altera with a look of 'that's it!'. What 'it' she had in mind, Altera could not determine, but, exhaling and looking at Nero, shook his head.

"So what did you want to talk to me about?" Altera looked straight at Nero.

"Ah?" Nero thought, as if she had completely forgotten what she had been talking about all this time, after which she nodded her head, "Ah, sure, yes! The Title ~ umu!"

"The title?" Altera glanced blankly at Nero.

"I feel inadequate next to Ainz," Nero sighed. "You can judge for yourself - he had captured a whole fleet, defeated Heracles, and then destroyed the two Demon Kings - and all this in a day! This is simply incomprehensible to the mind ~ umu! Seriously, I am already beginning to doubt which of us is the emperor - and the emperor is me! I must not doubt myself!"

"Hm... Okay," Altera nodded. "In that case, what exactly are you planning to do?"

"The title!" Nero repeated again, "If I come up with a title for Ainz, then I won't have to doubt which of us is the emperor — because Ainz will be... Something that I have not yet come up with. But the main thing is that if he has a title - that means he will have a certain position in the world - and therefore I will not have to worry about mine!"

"Ahem..." Altera thought for a moment. In a strange sense, it sounded logical, - "And what exactly do you want from me?"

"You are the Great King of Destruction!" Nero smiled smugly. "Judging by this fact, you should know a couple of beautiful titles!"

"But..." Altera fell silent for a second, "People gave me this title, I didn't invent it myself."

"But as someone with such a beautiful title for so long, you must be able to come up with some good ones ~ umu!" Nero smiled as she finished her illogical point.

"Hm," Altera thought sincerely for a second. A beautiful title... - "Then, maybe... The Great King of Death?"

Nero thought about it for a second, and then lifted her hand in the air, - "A bit harsh for my taste. But let's leave this as a spare one."

"Great King of Necromancy?" Altera suggested another one.

"Hmm, that doesn't sound right either," Nero thought for a second, then smiled. "Oh, I know a beautiful title! The Emperor!"

"But.." Altera blinked in confusion. "Isn't that your title?"

Nero smiled mysteriously, - "Junior Emperor!"

Altera was not quite sure of her feelings regarding such a position...


"I'M GONNA FUCKING KILL YOU!" Drake rushed forward. Only by a miracle - a miracle and innate dexterity - that allowed Blackbeard to avoid the bullet that whized next to Blackbeard just a second ago.

"It was a coincidence!" Blackbeard ran across his ship, frantically dodging from side to side, "And stop fucking up my ship!"

"I WOULD SINK IT TO THE BOTTOM OF THE OCEAN!" Drake rushed after Blackbeard, "FACE YOUR DEATH LIKE A MAN!"

"I lived as a 4chaner - and I'm gonna die like a 4channer!" - Blackbeard suddenly crouched, letting a bullet whistle by above his head, - "Huddled in my closet while jerking off, and not from your bullet, old hag!"

"OLD HAG?!" - Drake, already blazing with fury, rushed after Blackbeard with tripled frenzy, "I WILL HANG YOU AND WILL USE YOUR BODY AS A FUCKING PRACTICE TARGET!"

"Oh, captain!" Looking out from the cabin for a second, a random sailor stared in surprise at what was happening, "what's happening..."

"MOVE AWAY, LANCEL!" Drake, flying past the scared man, pointed his gun at Blackbeard, who had already jumped from his ship to the neighboring one, "I WILL TURN YOUR SHIP INTO A FUCKING OCEAN DECORATION BLACKBEARD!"

"Don't touch the Queen of Tsundere's Revenge!" Blackbeard only managed to stick his head out for a second from his hiding place before a shot from a percussion pistol - which had become part of the Servant Drake - struck the ship's boards next to Blackbeard's position.

"HAVE YOU RENAMED 'QUEEN ANNE'S REVENGE'?! - Drake stopped for a second, - "TEAAAAAACH!"

Drake didn't even pay attention to the Servant who just appeared in front of her. Drake simply jumped over Jason, who had just risen to his feet, on his way to Blackbeard.

"M…" - after a couple of seconds of silence, Atalanta shoved Jason to the side, - "Why were we afraid of these Servants again?"

"Pretending to be an idiot to let your enemies underestimate you is the simplest possible tactic," Jason replied seriously, albeit quietly, for a second.

"What are you muttering over there?" Atalanta shoved Jason sideways.

"I say you look - what a woman!" Jason smiled instantly, pointing to Drake, who continued her pursuit of Blackbeard, "Look how she shakes her goo-AAAAAA!"

Atalanta, grabbing Jason by the ear, pulled him downwards, - "Should I tear your ear or something? It would at least reduce the amount of unworthy men in this world."

"EAR!" Jason clung to Atalanta, "RELEASE MY EAR!"

"The ear is the best option for you," Atalanta only sighed, looking at Jason, who almost fell to his knees in front of her, "It's because I couldn't overcome my disgust for you to touch some other parts of your body…"

After a second more, Atalanta nevertheless let go of Jason's ear, after which she slightly shook off the invisible particles of 'unworthiness' that remained from touching Jason.

"And now..." Atalanta exhaled.

"And now," a second later a voice came not far from Atalanta, forcing her to immediately turn to the speaker, pointing the arrow placed on the bow that had appeared in her hands, "Huh, aren't you a jumpy one?"

"Atalanta," Jason instantly gave an order, immediately becoming uncharacteristically serious, "Lower your weapon and remove your arrow. Slowly."

"Well, don't treat me like some monster," the one who had just appeared started smiling, "I am not your enemy... At the moment at least. It's just that, as I understand it, you came here with some information about the search for the Grail?"

"Yes," Jason nodded instantly, glancing at the speaker.

"In that case," the speaker smiled. "Would you believe me if I said I was just speaking about you? Speak of the Devil, as they say…"

Jason nodded slowly, looking at the speaker - a man in a beautiful suit and with a perfect face that smiled while looking at Jason.

"And before you go to Ainz — could you politely answer a couple of my questions?" Baal smiled the kindest of his smiles. "I assure you that it won't take too long."

"Of course!" Atalanta instantly blurred into a smile.

"No," Jason reacted instantly, looking at Baal.

"Oh?" Baal suddenly looked at Jason in surprise, after which he squinted a little, keeping a smile on his face, "I understand... It's a pity, but in this case I can't detain you anymore."

After a second, the man who had appeared suddenly, just as suddenly, disappeared.

"Jason, you idiot!" Atalanta gave her captain an immediate punch to the head, not holding back her strength, "Why did you refuse to talk with him?!"

"Why did you agree to talk with him?" Jason looked at Atalanta seriously, "I don't remember you being especially talkative with strangers before."

"Ha?" Atalanta looked at Jason as if he were an idiot, after which she suddenly thought about it for a second, "Ha... Really, why did I?.."

"One piece of advice, Atalanta," Jason looked around him, then carefully whispered to his companion, "Stay away from that guy."

"Hm?" Atalanta frowned at Jason.

"A worm placed in a mixer has more of a chance to survive than anyone who hears even a word from the mouth of that..." Jason breathed out, "Monster."

"Is he that strong?" Atalanta looked at Jason carefully, discarding her past behavior instantly.

"This is the lesser of the problems associated with dealing with it," Jason flinched, then exhaled slowly. "I hope this Ainz has something to control such a monster..."

"And by the way," Jason suddenly instantly broke into a huge, stupid smile, "Let's go! The faster we report to Ainz - the more chances that I will stay alive!"

"Maybe you wanted to say 'we will stay alive'?" - Atalanta smiled at Jason.

"Exactly so," Jason nodded right away, moving forward, "Don't look at me like that, but I'm Jason, the hero! The team for me, of course, comes first!"


Rank: EX

The highest possible rank for a Noble Phantasm, in fact, the EX means that the ability is 'off-rank' and so powerful that it cannot be quantified. Ironically, this also means that this Noble Phantasm of Ainz is the lowest ranking of Ainz's Noble Phantasm. Of course this fact only applies when the other Noble Phantasms are fully released.
 
Chapter 57: First battle of the Singularity
Chapter 57: First battle of the Singularity

"Darling!" - a very voluptuous girl with very noticeable assets - which was especially emphasized by her short stature, angelic figure, and choice of dress, snapped out - "I understand and am accepting that you are very attracted to me - just like me to you, darling! But please, could you at least calm down a little?"

"Let me enjoy at least some of the benefits of my current circumstance!" - the source of the consternation that rang out, contrary to any possible expectation, originated somewhere from the depths of the very decent breasts of the girl. After a moment a figure appeared from the depths of the girl's bosom... A bear to be exact.

More precisely, of course, not an actual bear, but a teddy bear instead. However, his completely toyish existence as a comedic brown teddy bear did not stop the man - who has a somewhat muffled and comical voice because of his body - to speak, move, and fidget around in the girl's valleys.

"Darling!" The girl frowned exaggeratedly, "Please, I beg you, stop!"

After a second, the girl screamed and, with a slightly pink face, pouted - "Enough!"

"I am a man!" Answered the little bear as he shouted out. "If you have already turned me into such a laughing stock, be kind about it, and take responsibility!"

"Darling, I'm fine with it later, just not right no-AH!" The girl exhaled sharply, not completing her complaint.

Standing not far away from the two Servants, or one Servant stuck with a pseudo-Servant that can't fight, flirting in a very indecent way, a long-suffering man reigned in his annoyance, and then turned to his companion.

"Let's go", - The man was of a very short stature, which looked extremely comical in comparison with the Servant next to him, whose mighty figure towered at a three-meter-high bulk. Despite this stark contrast in stature however, the man casually patted the giant on his hands, leading him away - "Children shouldn't be looking at such things."

"Of...course…" - The large Servant answered with a low booming - but paradoxically extremely quiet and even, perhaps, submissive voice, after which they slowly moved away from the public display of affection.

Not far from the three, or is it four? Servants, a figure wrapped in a cloak standing next to two other figures is regretting their decisions while looking at the display. After calming themselves down they complained to one of their allies, "Sometimes I'm not sure if it was worth the trouble contacting that couple at all."

"No matter how you look at 'that' display - she's still a goddess," One of the two figures, a man with brown hair, next to the cloaked one replied with a relaxed voice "Even if her mind works somewhat… strangely, - she is more than capable in a fight."

"Assuming her capabilities based on her status as divinity is not a great idea," The last of the trio replied, a man with spiky green hair casted a glance at the cloaked figure, "Her existence is supported by a Saint Graph that is barely suitable for her, we shouldn't be so sure that her abilities remain intact."

"Even so, I would still prefer not to fight her," the other speaker replied, after which he looked at his - verbal - opponent, - "But I will not mind at all if you were to try to start a fight with her. It seems to me that it's what you do in your free time... At least other than trying to win a race against a tortoise."

"No," the cloaked witch's voice intervened after just a couple of phrases between the two rivals, just before the small banter would turn into a full-fledged quarrel, "You two can bite into each other after the Grail is protected. Before that, you two will have to work together."

"Never!" - The two Servants cried out at the same time, after which they immediately glared at each other "I'd rather die than fight side by side with him of all people!"

"These two are worse than the Argo," the witch wrapped in a cloak hissed to herself, "No one is forcing you to love one another. But you have to fight on the same side - whether you want it or not. Even if I have to force you two."

"I doubt that you will be able to," replied out one of the Servants, "There is not a drop of divinity in you."

"I have enough opportunities and abilities to make you fight anyway," spat back the girl wrapped in a cloak.

"Why do you have a problem with that guy anyway?" This time the other Servant began to speak, " I understand about keeping the Grail safe and saving the world and such things... But are you sure that we should be keeping the Grail away from that person? As far as he appears to me, he's an opponent of the Demon King too…"

"An enemy of my enemy doesn't always mean that he is our friend," the cloaked witch sighed, "And even if he didn't come here to steal or use the Grail for his own goals, it could also be a trap of the Demon Kings. It is too easy to create an illusion of a possible ally by arranging only a couple of battles. Until he can prove that he is our - my - ally, we will do our best to defend ourselves."

"I need no further convincing," The more confrontational of the two Servant raised his hands in a conciliatory gesture, after which he glared at his 'friend', "Unlike this coward who prefers to hide behind walls."

"Oh, is someone barking about this again?" The 'friend' in question smiled with a deceptively joyful smile, "This time our battle will have a different result - believe me."

"I work with idiots," the girl wrapped in a cloak sighed, "At least none of them are Jason..."

After that, the girl's gaze focused on the horizon, where the enemy's fleet is slowly approaching - "Is the Ark of the Covenant in place?"

"Yeah," one of the two Servant was distracted without question, "I even feel sorry for the unfortunate guy who will touch it..."

"It is better to do too much than too little," the girl in a cloak sighed, and then looked at the approaching ships, "Now... Everything will be decided by fate."


Ainz was not one who liked to leave anything to a decision of fate. He prefers to plan his actions in advance.

The night in the Oceanic Singularity was surprisingly calm - excluding, of course, Drake's attempts to find or kill Blackbeard, with Blackbeard's attempts to avoid Drake, and Anne's and Mary's attempts to interfere with Blackbeard's attempts to avoid Drake's attempts to find Blackbeard. In other words, two ships in the Drake armada were sunk by morning.

However, as it turned out a little later - Ainz should not have been worried about such a thing. The 'pirates' that crewed the ships in this Singularity were not real people. They were something like ghosts or phantoms created on the basis of the 'idea' of a pirate that took shape due to the instability of the Singularity.

It's not that Ainz cared about them at all and if Drake sent two or three ships full of her 'pirates' to the bottom of the sea, he wouldn't be bothered at all. However, Mashu, Nero and Mozart were troubled about it and rejoiced at this fact, so Ainz also rejoiced at the fact that he didn't inadvertently soured his subordinate's mood.

Well, to more important things. Medea was able to determine the approximate location of the Grail, and after sailing over the past night, the fleet, under the leadership of Ainz, have reached the alleged location of the Grail. It was a small island covered with forests that were dotted with glades, in the center of which was a large hill - or, perhaps, a small mountain. And somewhere in the depths of that island is the Grail, at least as far as Medea could tell. And these findings paralyzed Ainz with indecision.

Indecision, should he attempt to scry the island from afar, sending all kinds of scouts or even using his detection spells? Such an action by itself could be dangerous - the false sense of safety that it could give would be just as dangerous attempting to rush right into the place, a place that practically shouted to him that it was a 'trap'. However, it was doubly dangerous to rush forward since Ainz could fall into a trap that he did or could not foresee. Despite the fact that Ainz could withstand most of the ambushes that could be sprung on him - if the enemy's goal instead was to lure Ainz away in order to attack his Servants, then any situation where Ainz would be indisposed looked much more dangerous. In other words - Ainz had to choose the right course of behavior with the least amount of danger possible and not a long passive wait filled with expectation and also not a carefree rush forward.

"Hmm..." - Ainz thought about it for a moment, after which he came to a decision - "In that case..."

After a second, Ainz, with a voiceless command made his Servants to appear next to him, after inspecting his Servants for a moment, he communicated his plans.

"Baal and Cainabel will go to the island with me," , after which he carefully looked at his other Servants, "The rest... Be prepared for an attack. It is likely that this is a trap designed to target you specifically. As far as I know, four more Demon Kings are currently operating in this Singularity, so before we go, I would like to do some preparations…"

Ainz extended his hand forward and then started casting. Casting buffs were not his specialization, unlike clerics, whose abilities were often specialized at various buffs for their comrades or command classes. Even so, Ainz had, by no means, an impressive list of spells suitable for strengthening his allies, moreso if they were not undead, of course. Therefore, because of his lack of specialization, his next actions were not particularly effective in terms of the ratio of spent mana versus the final result. But preserving mana was not particularly important - because even though he would be casting a lot, the mana required for such a thing was not particularly great compared to the amount he had. At least it was nothing that Ainz would not recover after a dozen minutes. In other words - Ainz planned to cast as many buffs as possible - within reason, of course.

'Magic Focus', 'Blessing of the Magic Caster', 'Draconic Power', 'Greater Luck', 'Greater Magic Shield', 'Greater Resistance', 'Boost Magic', 'Mantle of Chaos', 'Penetrate Up', 'Paranormal Intuition', 'Resistance to bludgeoning weapons', 'Resistance to slashing weapons', 'Resistance to piercing weapons', 'Sensor Boost' - After casting the buffs to all his Servants that would stay behind Ainz exhaled, casting fifteen spells on four Servants was a tiring feat. Considering that none of these spells was even of the ninth rank, Ainz did not spend that much mana on strengthening his Servants. Even so, having to call out this entire list of spells four times tired Ainz a bit, forcing him to catch his breath for a while.

"Wow..." Nero was the first to react to Ainz's buffs, looking at him with some kind of childish adoration," I feel... Invincible!

"I agree," Mozart added to Nero's remark, and then looked at Ainz. "If I were to ask you if you have spent all your mana on such tricks, I'm not even sure what answer I want to hear. The one that will make me happy - or the one that will calm me down."

Ainz thought about it for a second, and then shook his head. "It doesn't matter. In any case, all I ask of you now is to inform me immediately if an enemy appears. Even with such power-ups, this place is still dangerous for all of you…"

"By the way, senpai!" Mashu perked up a second later, "Senpai, before that, I would like to talk about…"

"Oh, it seems the Witch has noticed us," Baal's voice was quiet enough so that his mutterings could not be considered an 'interruption' in the full sense of the word, but it had distracted Ainz's attention enough to distract him from Mashu, "Servants… Seven? No, six Servants - divided into three groups."

"Three groups," Ainz frowned, and then looked at Baal. "Could they have known about our plans?"

"They could," Baal answered calmly, after which he smiled, "But will this help them?"

Ainz just shook his head in response, after which he then looked at Mashu, who, having been interrupted yet again, fell silent, catching her breath, "Yes, Mashu... Be sure to tell me about this after I return."

Mashu, seemingly annoyed by the answer, began to say something again, but Ainz, not paying any attention to her anymore, somewhat fearing the fact that the enemy might know of his plans, teleported away.

"It will be very bad if they know about my plans" - Ainz exhaled - "Especially about what I hid in the ship..."

Baal's information somewhat unsettled Ainz - however, this did not mean that he did plan to take full advantage of it. Still, he did not dare to use some of the information to his advantage.


Cainabel, after instantly arriving on the island, was greeted not in the most pleasant, but in some way, in a very expected way, a spear's thrust.

The sharp stab of the spear, however, did not touch Cainabel's body at all. The surprise attack was foiled by Cainabel's small umbrella, an instrument that should not be on a par with the legendary spear of any Servant. The umbrella lazily opened then took upon itself the full impact of the spear thrust.

A moment later, a stone crashed into Cainabel's body - although, to be more precise, it was a clot of magic in the form of a stone released from the sling of another Servant. However, as much as it did reach Cainabel it had no effect. The stone shell instantly crumbled into dust, without forcing Cainabel to even turn to acknowledge the 'attack'.

"Well, well," Cainabel smiled when, after a moment, the two enemy attacking her instantly retreated back, away from Cainabel's reach, "What terrible manners... How can you welcome your future mistress in this way?"

"What confident words," The man who had just stabbed Cainabel, with no effect, smiled and looked at Cainabel with a carefree attitude, "But I honestly love girls with character."

Cainabel's gaze evaluated the speaker.

The man in front of her was in the prime of their life - he appears to be twenty-five years old, maybe a couple of years older or younger. With his sharp features, a pointed chin, sly eyes, an athletic but thin body, and green spiky hair and green eyes gives the impression of that of a 'predator'. Even the armor he wore - steel light plate armor adjoining to his body and an orange bandage around his chest that flayed behind him in a manner akin to that of a cloak or scarf - everything in it accentuated the image of a 'predator'. Like that of an eagle watching for prey. However, perhaps more importantly to Cainabel, his appearance was, of course, magnificent - perhaps not in the classical sense of beauty, but from the point of view of a hunter or warrior - the man's appearance was beyond praise.

"I beg your pardon for such a crude greeting - but in battle, I'm afraid there is no room for courtesies," The second Servant then attracted attention to himself, "Although I am sorry to fight a girl, of course. Especially someone as beautiful as you."

The second speaker was also a man - maybe one that is a little younger than the first one - he is also slightly shorter than the first one. However, unlike the first Servant, which accentuated the somewhat exotic beauty of a bird of prey - the second Servant displayed a more feminine beauty. With softer boyish facial features and a short haircut decorated with a white headband on his head, he was what one would call a 'pretty' boy. To complete the image he was also completely without armor - instead he was dressed in something that could charitably be called, with a stretch, a jacket, under which one could see a white sash that still displayed the bare chest of a man. His hands are equipped with black leather gloves and in his hands he was holding... A staff, of sorts, the top of the staff was crooked and bent like that of a question mark, within the small crook of which a small bell was hung from the top of the staff.

"Hm, Archer and..." Cainabel looked at the Servant with sharp features, "Lancer?"

"No," the supposed Lancer smiled, grabbing the spear in his hands, "But I can also be summoned as Lancer."

"It doesn't matter," Cainabel sighed and shook her head. "In any other situation, I would be glad to slowly dismantle you two limb by limb — but since Baal is also here, I will finish this quickly."

"Commendable words from a strong person confident in their strength," the man with a spear, the non-Lancer, smiled, "But I would not want you to fight while underestimating me. Believe me when I say that I know a thing or two about battles - unlike this guy."

The man poked Archer lightly in the side with his spear.

"Maybe I didn't fight as much as you do," Archer answered calmly, "but my battle remained in the memory of every person after me."

"Good point," the non-Lancer grinned. "I would not want to fight side by side with some unknown guy."

"With an unknown girl, then you wouldn't mind fighting by their side?" Archer grinned. "However, I can't judge you for it when I completely agree with you."

Cainabel, looking at two Servants, smiled, - "Ah, you are so sure of your victory…"

"Forgive me, unknown girl," the non-Lancer smiled, "But it's hard for me to take my opponents seriously. If you want me to fight you seriously, you will have to show me your strength."

"Ha... - Cainabel, having heard such an insult, only grinned, - "On the other hand... I think that Baal will not use his trump cards from the very beginning, so…"

Cainabel smiled while slowly raising her umbrella in the manner of a blade, pointing the tip at two Servants, - "I still have enough to take the time to make you regret your words…"


A few spells crashed into Baal and, what was surprising, actually passed through his threshold of passive suppression of magic. However, given that passing it, they still scattered harmlessly, Baal was able to determine that the magic used against him was that of the seventh rank - or an extremely weak eighth rank spell.

However, the fact that not one spell, which took the form of a beam, but a dozen, had immediately crashed into Baal the moment he appeared in the Island, aroused respect in itself.

"I can't say that I didn't expect such a greeting," Baal facing such a barrage, however, only smiled, shook the dirt from his outfit theatrically, and then smiled some more, "But still, it always seemed to me that the capability for speech is what distinguishes people from animals. Wouldn't it be better to discuss our position first than to immediately throw magic at each other?"

The figure who had attacked Baal, was a figure wrapped in a purple cloak and with a hood deeply pulled over her head in such a way that it was impossible to even examine the attacker's face, said nothing in reply.

"Looking at you, I don't have any desire to talk with you," The second person who attracted Baal's attention was a girl of rather short stature, whose white hair, white robe that left a huge neckline on her large chest, in which a small teddy bear rested - and huge blue eyes, suit the expression of endless curiosity, and not the alertness that is in them now.

"Eh, you empty-headed girl!" - the little bear in the girl's neckline stirred, "You said that you wanted to find an enemy that just wanted to talk. Now that you have found one, you wanted to fight. Just who would you like to talk to?"

"And here I am," Baal instantly took advantage of the opening given by the strange helper, "Speak of the Devil, as they say..."

A second later, Baal smiled, after which he looked at the silent figure wrapped in a hood, "Indeed, why don't we have a little chat?"

Having been alert a few seconds ago, the figure in the hood slightly changed their posture, relaxing a little, after which the Archer next to her looked at Baal with rapidly dying hostility.

"I didn't come here to fight to death," Baal smiled, "I don't like fighting at all — and death, for that matter. I just would like to talk with you a little - because we have no reason to fight."

The last sentence was uttered simultaneously as a statement - and as a probing question.

"No," the figure in the hood said slowly in a feminine voice. "We are here to protect the Grail."

"From me?" Baal sighed. "But why? I understand the need to protect the Grail from the Demon Kings - but is it really worth protecting it from us - those who fight them."

"It could be a trap," the figure in the hood answered calmly, "An attempt, an illusion to make us believe that we have allies."

"But you do have allies," Baal smiled, "Believe me, we do not need to fight with you at all. Even better - we could join forces - wouldn't it be better for us to join forces and fight the Demon Kings?"

"It is certainly better," the girl wrapped in a cloak fell silent, and then suddenly staggered back, "Mind control!"

"Not at all," realizing that his ability was revealed, he sighed. "The control of the mind is too rude and unsophisticated. It is something more. But the distinction doesn't really matter already, does it?"

The girl wrapped in a cloak retreated back away from Baal while dragging the Archer with her, as if doubting her words and actions.

"Stop quarrelling!" Archer tried to intervene in the dialogue, not particularly understanding why the two people who were peacefully conducting a dialogue sharply devolved to a fight, "Wait!"

"Rule Breaker!" After another second, a twisted blade flashed in the hands of the cloaked figure.

"Hellfire," Baal casted a spell, but with a wave of the blade, the cloaked Caster instantly destroyed the spell. Which was quite surprising since all she had to do was touch its tip with her crooked blade. A second later, with a sharp movement of the curved blade, the cloaked figure stabbed her palm, dropping the fetters of Baal's Noble Phantasm in an instant, - "Tsk, I should have attacked immediately."

A second later, Caster's blade then sharply struck Archer, forcing her to first look at Caster with disbelief. The Archer looked with confusion as to why her ally had attacked her suddenly, after which, when her eyes had became clear - she looked at Baal with hatred, - "I knew that I should attack you from the very beginning!"

"But you didn't attack," Baal smiled, after which he looked at Caster with more attention, in whose hands was still a small curved dagger, "Rule Breaker, hmm..."

After this, Baal sighed and extended his hand. After a moment, a spark of flame appeared on his hand which then turned into a small cane. After another second, Baal's gaze touched Caster's wrapped cloak, "But why continue this performance? If I have already seen your Noble Phantasm - then it seems to me there is no more sense in hiding your appearance. Isn't it, the Witch of Colchis, Medea?"


Ainz was the one who teleported as close to the mountain as possible, where, apparently, the Grail presence was felt.

"Perhaps I will need to check the limits of my magic that is aimed at collecting information," Ainz sighed. Indeed, how much has he lagged behind in collecting information from the moment he entered this world…? Maybe next time he will even be able to find the Grail himself in the Singularity without resorting to the help of the Servants...

Ains moved slowly through the vegetation, approaching his destination - "Hmm, a cave?"

After taking a few more steps through the forest the surroundings turned to a large clearing, Ainz could make out a large dark passage in front of him, going somewhere deeper into the mountain - "Probably the Grail is somewhere inside..."

"Hey there!" However, Ainz was thrown out of his ponderings by a male voice. Turning his head, Ainz stared at the speaker.

Not far in the meadow in front of him, hidden in the shade of a tree, with his back resting on the trunk, a man was sitting on the bright green grass. Ainz, as soon as he saw this, stopped in shock.

Throughout his time in the new world, Ainz has seen many beautiful men and women. Almost every Servant that he saw was somehow, very beautiful in their own way. The beauty of a warrior, the ephemeral nature of the diva, the grace of wind, the magnificence of the king or the unattainable cold nobility. Ainz had seen many, many people and Servants whose beauty in his past world would force other people to turn their necks in an attempt to enrich their gaze with their splendor for at least another second. Ains never thought... He never thought that...

Ains felt tears come into his eyes and only the suppression of emotions kept him from crying from relief and joy.

He never thought that he would meet an absolutely unremarkable ordinary middle-aged man as a Servant!

"Oi, what's wrong with you, man?" - The regular man was a slightly lanky middle-aged man with a short haircut of brown hair that was fashioned on the back of his head in a small ponytail. With his tired black eyes and small goatee beard he looked like that of an ordinary salary man. He rose from his seat, glancing at Ainz.

"Nothing," Ainz slowly breathed out, taking control of the joy in his heart, looking at his alleged adversary with real gratitude in his eyes, "Absolutely nothing..."

"Well, then," the man looked at him with a confused look. A man with a completely ordinary appearance of a thirty-five-year-old office worker! Yes, somewhat muscular looking, and dressed in something that could be called armor and a green cloak on top - but still!

Ainz smiled.

"I suppose," he began complacently, "are you guarding the path to the Grail?"

"Yes," the man sighed and smiled, looking at Ainz, "Sorry, but that's just how it is."

"I don't want to fight with you," Ainz smiled, looking at the man, "I absolutely do not want to. So please - just let me pass."

"I would be glad to," calmly replied the Servant, looking at Ainz, "But, as much as I'm sorry about it, you can't go any further."

"I can't?" Ainz looked disappointedly at the man, "But I really don't want to fight you."

"It's nice to hear that," the Servant smiled. "But — there's nothing to be done."

"Eh," Ainz breathed out, "Really... Greater Teleportation!"

A second later, Ainz found himself behind the Servant, crossing several hundred meters in one instant, passing the Servant behind.

"I really don't want to fight him," Ainz breathed out, taking a step inward.

Only to bend down a second later, when a huge ax whistled where his head was located.

"Wow, I almost got hit!" - Ainz reacted instantly - "Fly."

After a second, Ainz flew away, avoiding yet another blow - this time crashing into the stone floor of the cave, the huge ax caused a quake and a cloud of debris to fly up, as if from a small earthquake. The floor broke apart with a wild roar, easily tearing stone from the mountain.

"Ha..." - Ainz stared at it in surprise - "If that had hit me... Such an attack can cause damage."

Although an ax did mostly slashing damage - some of the damage from it was considered bludgeoning, which, together with the huge force behind the blow, could have been an unpleasant surprise for Ainz.

"Wow, so you found Berserker, ruined my plan and even know how to fly?" The ordinary looking Servant stared in surprise at Ainz, who was hanging in the air, "You are very good."

'I just didn't want to fight you, what's this 'plan' you are even talking about…' - Ainz exhaled wearily and looked at the Servant - 'But then, what difference does it make? If they want to ascribe to me some ingenious plans, let them. I don't care, even if they conquer the world, I don't think I would care about it now at all…'

However, while Ains was feeling depressed about potentially removing the treasure that he had just found, the figure of the 'Berserker' slowly began to emerge from the dark passage of the cave. A huge, three-meter-tall with a cow mask giant, his muscular body was mottled with scars and he was dressed only below the waist. Except for the shackles without chains on his hands - and a huge ugly iron mask that looked like a bull's head that made him look like a Minotaur on his face, his upper body is completely bare. Considering the massive golden ring inserted into the nose of the mask and the pair of horns that decorated both sides of the Berserker's head, the image of a Minotaur only intensified even more. The huge wave of unkempt white hair that fell to the middle of the back of his huge body kinda lessened the image. The other thing that grabbed Ainz's attention were the two large battle axes in his hands, so large that an ordinary person could hardly use one of them even as a two-handed weapon.

"Tsk," Ainz sighed and glanced at the two Servants. "So no other way further on, without battle?"

"Alas," the ossan-looking Servant smiled and shrugged, "No other way."

"I'm sorry," Ainz exhaled and looked at the two Servants. "I will try to end this quickly."

"Oh," the not-at-all beautiful Servant smiled, looking at Ainz, "Unfortunately, I can't promise you the same. Let's just say I'm used to long battles…"


"Well..." Nero leaned on one of the siderails of the ship, looking sadly into the distant island, "I feel stronger than ever — but I have absolutely no one to demonstrate it to!"

"Isn't having a battle better than having one?" Mozart disagreed, and Nero frowned at him.

"Well, are you telling me that you don't want to check how much stronger you are now!?" - contrary to her expected answer, Mozart did not answer Nero's words with a refusal. Yes, he didn't like battle, but... if It's just a little but... He also wanted to use his magic, which, thanks to the efforts of Ainz, became much stronger.

"Don't worry", - in any case, it is impossible to change the situation for now, - "I'm sure that one day…"

"THE ENEMY FLEET!" Drake's voice made Nero and Mozart instantly look at where Drake is, and then into the distance where she is pointing at.

In the distance, on the horizon, shadows slowly appeared - one, two... Ten, twenty... One hundred, two hundred...

"Ha," Mozart looked at Nero disapprovingly, "You and your big mouth."

"What are you talking about?" Nero simply smiled in response while looking at Mozart, "But it seems to me that this is exactly my luck in action..."


Description

There comes a moment when everything comes to an end. Flowers fade, people die, stones are crushed into dust, stars dim, and with strange aeons even death may die.

In the end, death will come for everything. For thought, for man, for existence itself. And even that which is immortal meets its end.

This Noble Phantasm is not death in the literal sense of the word - rather, it is simply the end. The end of everything. The end of people, gods, of that that is existing and unreal, eternal and that which is already dead. The end in its entirety.

This Noble Phantasm reflects this very facet of the end. The end of everything that comes to everything. In the end, the goal of all life is death.
 
Chapter 58: Medea's Trap
Chapter 58: Medea's Trap

Cainabel slowly lifted her umbrella forward then pointed it first to the not-Lancer, then to the stone-slinging probably-Archer. Someone not acquainted with Cainabel would say that such a gesture is a way of showing her doubts and worry in fighting two Servants. And in a way, it was true. However, these were not the gestures of a nervous fighter that is in a difficult situation - a warrior unsure of their ability in a battle with two opponents at once. But instead it is the indecision with which a restaurant patron would be at a loss in choosing between two equally tasty dishes in front of him, trying to determine which one to eat first, and which second. Given Cainabel's light dreamy reverie and her nature as a vampire, such a comparison was especially appropriate.

"You're strong, I feel that you're stronger than anyone I've ever fought before," the non-Lancer smirked, "but then again, I haven't met much..."

After the talk died down, chains burst from under the earth and encircled the not-Lancer, after which they sharply stabbed down back towards the ground, trying to force him to the ground. To Cainabel's surprise, the spell that was supposed to literally put the Servant on his knees only slightly affected him, forcing him to stagger instead.

"Oh," the not-Lancer looked at the chains surrounding him in surprise, then towards Cainabel, "Hmm, the fact that these chains affect me at all means you have some Divinity... True, it's not of a very high rank. Does this mean that you are some kind of petty elemental spirit?". Unknowingly, or perhaps not, the not-Lancer's words would elicit a huge reaction from Cainabel.

Cainabel possessed a huge, suitable to her position in the world, ego. As the First Ancestor, as an incredibly strong creature, and as one of the greatest vampires of all time, Cainabel considered herself better than many - this belief is not without reason. Cainabel was in many ways better than many.

The downside of having such a large ego was that Cainabel is very willing and proactive in protecting her ego from any attacks and any attempts to belittle her. Anyone suicidal enough to do such a thing, should expect an overwhelming retaliation.

Once, a long time ago and before her current incarnation, Cainabel was a goddess - a true, bonafide goddess. One of the gods who were born during the creation of the world. But, to her great regret, in her attempt to achieve an even greater amount of power she met Ainz. In spite of all the possible alternate worlds where she was defeated by other Players, she still considered Ainz to be the main reason for her downfall and her current 'reduced' state. Not that she would dare to complain in front of Ainz of course, she after all, is not suicidal

As much as she wanted to grouse more about this fact, it was not important, what was more important to know is that Cainabel was once a goddess - and only an unfortunate coincidence of circumstances made her lose most of her divinity. And although at the moment Cainabel did not have her divinity per se since she had lost her Elder Blood, and the fact at the moment only an echo of her divinity remained in her body - just like in Medusa - Cainabel was still a god. A full-fledged god. Even if one has to mention it in the past tense, she was still a god. And that milksop dares to mock her?

SHE.

WAS.

A.

GODDESS!

'Request for transformation into combat form' - an instant request from Cainabel to Ainz formed so quickly that she did not even have to think about it.

'Your third Noble Phantasm is completely forbidden' - Ainz answered with the same lightning speed - 'Besides... Have you really come across someone that strong?!'

'No' - Cainabel smiled - 'And I'm not talking about using my third Noble Phantasm. Only about my combat transformation.'

'Hmm…' - Ainz thought about it for a second, but in the end he relented - 'Well, I permit it. But! Keep your mind and don't lose control. And... Try to deal with the enemy as fast as possible. It seems that the Demon Kings have begun their plan.'

'Of course, my lord,' Cainabel smile then turned into a predatory one.

"Oh, I know that look," the not-Lancer, who had managed to get out of the, not so shackling, shackles of her magic, passed his spear into his other hand and smiled, "It seems that you are beginning to take me seriously?"

"Rider," - the probable-Archer turned to the now revealed Rider, - "I understand that you are always happy to fight, but try not-KHA!"

A moment later, maybe-Archer spat out a few drops of blood and dropped to his knees when a spear of blood pierced his body from the inside.

Rider looked at his ally with shock, after which he looked seriously at Cainabel, "So, both a magi and a warrior..."

Cainabel didn't answer back - the spear that pierced Archer's body from the inside instantly crumbled to dust before Rider or the holey-Archer could have a closer look at it. Without the spear of blood blocking the wound, Archer's blood poured from the hole on his chest. However, before the very first drop of blood could reach the ground, drop by drop, the blood turned onto a red stream rushing forward to Cainabel, spinning in a tight spiral into her mouth. Rider, however, did not plan to wait for the enemy to do what she wanted with Archer's blood and rushed forward to attack Cainabel.

Rider's spear flashed forward like a beam of light, the speed of the thrust would not allow anyone time to react, tearing the beautiful enemy in front of him apart.

Or at least, that's what should have happened to any other Servant.

Cainabel wasn't as fast as Rider, but she didn't need to. Rider's spear, thrusting forward at an unimaginable speed, crashed into Cainabel's body, and did nothing.

The impact was so great that Rider almost lost his grip on his spear. What's worse, due to the unexpected resistance, only due to his tremendous dexterity did Rider avoid the disgraceful fate of falling down in a heap. A fate very unsuitable to a great hero..

Cainabel could take this chance and opening to strike Rider down - a strong enough blow in that instant would find its target and knock Rider out of the fight. But, instead of doing the logical thing, she simply displayed a contemptuous grin towards Rider. Gloating about the fact that Rider's attack simply slid powerlessly across her body, and then simply stood mockingly as the stream of blood reached for her body.

Archer, who had survived Cainabel attack, was still on his knees, trying to rise from the ground while leaning on his staff. The fact that her attack had not killed the Servant did not bother Cainabel, who simply stood still and continued to observe the stream of blood flowing to her. However, unlike her usual act of vampirism, where Cainabel would usually have consumed the blood of the enemy, instead, Archer's blood began to flow throughout her body like a thick bloody coat that covered every inch of her skin. And during all this, Cainabel continued to watch with a mocking smile as Rider, whose face for the first time in their battle showed an expression other than a proud smile, got back to his feet.

"Hmm, so it seems that you possess the same ability as mine..." Rider carefully looked at Cainabel, "I'm interested to know what your weakness is..."

"What difference does it make," Cainabel replied mockingly, "What is the use of telling the dead about my secrets?"

Cainabel's smile turned from cheerfully mocking to a predatory one, which continued to spread across her face to an unnatural degree- but it did not stop at that point. Her smile continued to spread across her face even further - becoming disproportionate at first, then terrifying - after which her smile literally split her whole head into two. After a second, the monstrous mouth of Cainabel opened.

The huge mouth of the girl - no, the monster in the guise of a girl - had opened, exposing a dark pit to the world. At that moment, Cainabel's face lost all resemblance to that of a human.

Her mouth was strewn with hundreds of long, sharp, acicular teeth located around the entire circumference of her mouth in several rows. In the midst of her needle-like teeth, a tongue that was elongated like a snake tongue, moved almost as if it was searching its surroundings for blood. But what's worse than all of that grisly picture, past the teeth and the tongue, is the dark abyss-like pit at the center of Cainabel's mouth. The darkness made it appear like a hole in the universe, ready to swallow everything whole.

Cainabel's face then began to twist - where there was the beautiful face of a young diva, there was now only a warped maw of a bloody monster. Her smooth silky white hair was transformed into a tousled tangled mane - her hands twisted into that of huge clawed paws, each adorned with razor-sharp claws. In such a situation, anything that continued to remain of the previous Cainabel's appearance, like her dress, looked like a mockery - or, rather, an inappropriate relic of the past.

Cainabel slowly stalked forward.

"I take back all my compliments to your beauty," Archer, watching the monster in front of him, only smiled.

But still, despite her now monstrous appearance, Cainabel was still in control.

Unlike her descendants, Cainabel could control herself and would not fall into a Blood Frenzy. If she chose to do so at least.

Right now the only thing in the True Ancestor's mind is to...

"KILL," Cainabel's voice came out in a low guttural roar.

A second later, Cainabel rushed forward.


"I confess, I find the situation to be very interesting," Baal smiled at the two Servant in front of him, of course, while sending one wave of fire after another towards them - "When I heard that Medea had vouched for the trustworthiness of an unknown person in a coat, who in the end betrayed them afterwards, I was extremely interested in who she had vouched for…"

Archer's arrow then crashed into Baal - however, such an attack was no more dangerous for him than that of a bee trying to sting a man through full-plate armor.

"Indeed, whom could Medea vouch for except for herself?" Baal smiled. Medea did not respond to the thinly veiled mockeries, instead choosing to send a few more spells towards Baal, forcing Baal to teleport away to dodge, causing Medea to twist her lips an unpleasant grin.

Baal could continue to defend against Medea's attacks simply by relying solely on his defense. But even if all of her attacks caused only one point of damage - theoretically speaking that is - Baal would not dare to just stand still and receive her attacks if he could avoid them, - "However, I wonder... of all people, Medea should know herself better than anyone, even if it is her future self. So she should have known about your plan and of your planned betrayal — but she did not report even a bit of suspicion of it to her allies. Hmm, contemplating other possibilities besides the fact that you made her do it, is quite scary."

Medea's reply was exactly the same as before - for anyone less attentive than Baal that is.

Archer's arrow crashed into Baal again - and again with the same result as before, forcing Baal to address the Archer displeasedly, - "How rude to interrupt our joyous conversation... Curse of Agony. Silence."

A second later, Archer fell to the ground in a silent scream, but Medea only gave her ally a look before returning her full attention to Baal.

"That spell does not cause any damage," Medea glanced at Baal with an unreadable look, "It only hurts."

"Yes," Baal smiled as he replied, "I have many spells like that. But are you in a position to judge me, Witch of Colchis? It seems to me that a person who had threatened even her past self, who had threatened to break the rose glasses of the one with whom she was in love with, who then proceeded to then betray even her past self, and to do all this for a Grail she didn't even need... has no right to judge others on their behaviour."

This time, the discontent on Medea's face was shown quite clearly - with a corner of her mouth twitching as if holding back a scream. After a second of this her cloak, which had previously hung on her shoulders, opened like wings, with Medea taking flight.

"Oh, I didn't mean to offend you," Baal thought for a second, "Or did I? Hmm, how difficult it is to understand even yourself sometimes…"

After another second, the surface of Medea's cloak opened even more, making the cloak look like that of an open jaw of a monster. With the cloak fully opened it began to glow ominously, after which dozens of spells appeared simultaneously. Flashes of fire, lightning spears, energy rays, ice bolts - struck simultaneously toward Baal. However, teleportation allowed Baal to dodge the barrage harmlessly, allowing him to appear in the air next to Medea. After which, a second later, a likeness of two huge leathery wings was created by Baal's coat behind Baal's back. However, if Medea's cloak remained a cloak, Baal's coat fully transformed into two huge leathery wings, which supported him in the air with powerful flaps.

"You were manipulating your own younger self," Baal smiled again, "It was so easy for you, you know your weaknesses better than anyone else after all... With it you forced the little naive Princess of Colchis to participate in your plan — or you will tell Jason with whom she was madly in love with, one unpleasant little secret... What treachery, even I couldn't dream of such a dastardly plan!"

Medea silently attacked with the swirl of spells once more, after which she disappeared in a twist of space distortion, like a skipped frame on a television screen.

"Invisibility is such a useful spell," Baal smiled, after which he instantly teleported behind a seemingly empty space and struck out with his cane, causing a strangled female scream and a few drops of blood to appear from a seemingly empty space.

It would be possible to end the battle at that point— Baal only needed to put his hand on Medea's head and tear her head to pieces with a spell or even his bear hand. Instead, Baal teleported away from Medea, dodging yet another barrage that wouldn't do much against his defenses.

"Why didn't you kill me?" Medea looked at Baal with disgust.

"Will you believe me if I tell you that I was fascinated by your beauty and knowledge of magic?" Baal smiled, "Massive use of spells of the eighth rank. So far you are one of the strongest magi that I have seen in this world - and even more , I suspect that you have a pair of ninth-rank spells up your sleeves. And you look really beautiful - princess."

"RARGH!" - however, in response to the compliments from Baal, Medea attacked with even more ferocity, which, sadly, was useless as long as Baal is able to teleport away.

"Was that another divine word?" Baal smiled, looking at Medea.

Medea, losing all sense of self-control and self-preservation, rushed forward. A satisfied grin flickered across Baal's face.


"Hmm..." - Ains looked thoughtfully at his opponents - "Two melee fighters..."

The berserker was without a doubt a specialized melee fighter, though he is capable of some rudimentary ranged attacks, judging by his appearance and choice of weapon — a sort of barbarian. A barbarian with two axes is a classic form of the class. The second opponent...

Ainz looked at the Servant of his dreams and his eyes were almost filled with tears from the realization that he would have to kill a man, which, judging by his age and appearance in another world, could be his best friend.

"There is nothing that can be done now..." - Ainz sighed deeply. Judging by his appearance and choice of weaponry, he was also an opponent specialized in close combat. So Ainz didn't even need to come up with really sophisticated tactics, with of course contingencies in case he was wrong with his surface assessments. Just stay away, stay high up and shower the opponents with ranged attacks. In this case…

"Life Essence," Ainz used a spell to observe the life energy of his adversary, "Napalm."

In an instant, the Servant holding a spear was consumed by a huge column of fire. The health of the Servant sank by almost five percent.

"Hah, he has less health than I expected..." - Ainz was distracted by the findings for a moment, after which a spear crashed into his body. However, given that it was both a throwing weapon and a weapon that only inflicts piercing damage, Ainz's health did not even drop a single point.

"Hey, that's cheating!" Lancer extended his hand toward his spear, after which his thrown spear instantly materialized in his hands again, "You weren't hurt at all."

"I'm sorry," Ainz answered back, after which he dodged another thrown weapon. However, unlike the spear whistling with great speed and great accuracy towards him, the ax that flashed near Ainz was thrown with almost criminal negligence - albeit with great force.

"You're still flying," Lancer frowned. "It's completely unfair..."

"I'm sorry," Ains replied again with a sigh, "Ice storm."

With his magic casted, a huge ice storm arose in the enemy's position, literally swallowing Lancer and Berserker whole, wounding both of them. Ainz carefully paying attention to the health of his opponents was able to determine that Lancer's health disappeared another five percent... However, Berserker's health subsided only by two percent.

"Hm, so Berserker, other things being equal, should have two and a half times more health than Lancer..." - Ainz thoughtfully flew to the side, dodging another spear thrown at him - "If, of course, he has the same Magical Defense as Lancer. Considering how strange this world works, Berserker may have dozens of times more health, but with no Magic Defense at all... God, what a crazy world and what crazy rules!"

The servants, realizing the danger that Ainz presents, scattered in all directions,planning to escape from the reach of Ainz's spells. However, Ainz did not plan to give them such an opportunity.

"Mass Hold Species," Ainz then paralyzed both Servants with a spell, followed by another attack, "Chain Dragon Lightning."

Ainz's magic instantly reached Lancer, and then Berserker, but what was special about this spell is not that it attacked two Servants at the same time, but it's ability to 'chain' between enemies. So after it reached Berserker, the lightning 'bounced' back towards Lancer, and only after a couple of repetitions did the spell cease .

Thus, with just one spell, Ainz had shaved Lancer's health almost by twenty percent. However, with Berserker, the same spell had only reduced Berserker's health only by five percent.

"Ah yes I remember now, this spell is effective against those who wear armor" - Ainz nodded - "So lightning is most effective against Lancer huh..."

"ARGH!" With a monstrous roar from the distorted metal mask on his face, Berserker slowly moved his hand.

"Wow, can he resist a seventh-tier spell?" - Ainz looked with surprise at the Berserker, who is slowly trying to move his body forward, after which, as if moving through a thick jelly, he slowly walked toward Ainz - "Amazing!"

After taking a few more steps, Berserker growled again, after which with a sharp movement he seemed to break the chains of Ainz's magic, freeing himself from paralysis.

"Magical resistance?" - Ainz thoughtfully looked at the large stature of the Berserker- "No... Surprisingly, he had broken through the paralysis solely by physical force!"

Not that such a thing was impossible in Yggdrasil, but in order to break the paralysis debuff from seventh rank spell solely by physical strength, a Player needed to have a physical strength stat of at least ninety - but in order to do it quickly - maybe even one hundred.

"What a surprise!" Ainz spoke out loud, after which he even lifted the paralysis spell. In any case, he had already shaved almost half of Lancer's health and almost ten percent of Berserker's, so he could afford to be lax. With a quick movement, he was next to Berserker, seeing Ainz approaching, he raised his axes in a menacing gesture. Ainz just raised his hands in a gesture of peace. - "Calm down, I just want to find out. What's your name?"

It was impossible to see Berserker's eyes behind the mask, but Ainz was sure that he is casting a glance at Lancer. Lancer in response only threw a tired look at Berserker.

"You can say it," - Lancer sighed and shook his head, - "But I want to talk with Medea... It seems to me that someone is seriously overestimating us if they thought that only the two of us could deal with such a monster! Three spells, but I'm already half-dead!"

"Only forty percent," Ainz answered Lancer's unasked question, after which he glanced at Berserker, "So... what's your name?"

'It's better to find out who could overcome my spell with just his physical strength for the future,' Ainz nodded.

Berserker's monstrous figure took a couple of steps back, and then slowly reached for his mask. After another second, the huge figure of Berserker slowly pulled off his monster mask, after which Ainz saw...

Instead of the face of a gruff warrior, Berserker's was that of a child. Well a child that was three meters tall and possessed muscles that someone like Ainz could only dream of. However, as Ainz discovered with some surprise, Berserker's horns were not part of the mask, but real horns instead.

Huge black sclera of the eyes and orange-red pupils stared at Ainz disapprovingly, but Berserker nevertheless answered.

"Mino... taurus," Berserker answered in a very low, but still quiet and calm, perhaps even childishly soft - if such a thing is even possible for a giant - voice.

"Hm, the minotaur?" Ainz looked again at Berserker's appearance, "No, you're not a minotaur."

"Me?" Berserker drew back, "I am not... a Mino... taurus ?!"

"No, definitely not," Ainz replied. Of course, Berserker had horns that could be called similar to the horns of a minotaur, but the minotaurs that Ainz knew of were half-bulls half-man with hoofs and had the appropriate appearance. In addition, 'minotaur' was a name of a race — and Ains wanted to know what Berserker's name was — even if by some strange coincidence his appearance was what a minotaur looked like in this world, "So all the same, what's your name?"

"Ah?" Berserker took a step back, looking at Ainz in surprise, and then uttered slowly, "Aste... rios..."

"Asterios, then," Ains smiled, after which he looked at Lancer, "What about you?"

"I don't think you knowing my name would make any difference in our fight" Lancer painfully lifted his eyes to the sky, "Fighting with you, as it turned out, is a useless endeavour. So go wherever you want."

Ainz looked at Lancer and smiled. "You're a good guy. I'm sure we could have been friends."

"In another time," Lancer exhaled.

"In another time," Ainz exhaled and shrugged, after which he extended his hand to Lancer, "In any case, even if I don't know your name, it was nice to meet you. Try not to die there."

Lancer looked in surprise at Ainz's outstretched hand, smiled and shook it in response, "Aha, and the same to you."

Ainz looked at Asterios. "It was nice to meet you too. You have become quite the interesting discovery for me."

Asterios slowly turned a surprised look at Ainz, "Thank... you..."

Ains, moving forward passed Asterios patting him on the shoulder, - "Good luck."

"Good... luck..." Asterios glanced at Ainz's slowly receding figure, "... to you!"

Ainz continued to move forward, but the smile slowly slipped on his face.

It's coincidental that the smile on Lancer's face also slowly disappeared at the same time.

"We... will not... fight?" Asterios glanced at Lancer.

"Our goal was to lure him into a trap, not kill him," Lancer only exhaled and then looked at where Ainz was going, "Although I really feel sorry for him. But, still, such power…"

Ainz, continuing to move forward, slowly thought about the 'fight'.

Yes, Ainz was interested in the unknown Berserker. Knowing more about him was a worthy excuse to stop the fight.

However, Ainz, although he was not the most suitable person for many things, was perhaps ideally suited for only one thing. For battle.

"The first rule of the battle is don't let the unknown magician touch you" - Ains smiled.

The best observation spell that Ains knew had one big problem.

It can only be casted by touch.

"And now..." - Ainz sighed. "Let's find out what trap you planned to lure me into and what kind of plans did your group have from the beginning?"

If Ainz decided to act seriously, he acted very seriously.


The approach of the armada of ships for the Drake fleet was somewhat unusual, but not anything threatening. Although the advancing enemy forces outnumbered Drake's fleet - Drake alone could easily send all the enemy ships to the seabed. There was still a large gulf of power between a simple, albeit large, army and a Servant. A much more disturbing fact was that the ships of the fleet approaching Drake were not at all like her own ships.

"Judging by the look of the ships..." - Drake thought for a moment. "Fifty years?" No, about a hundred?"

The fleet that is approaching her is superior in both numbers and capabilities than her own. A superiority that is expressed in the fact that the approaching fleet, judging by its appearance, was created from a later era than Drake's.

"And what is such a fleet doing here and now?" - Drake possessed the instinct of a beast, but even if she had none, it was easy to guess the cause of the appearance of such an anachronistic ship - "Demon Kings..."

To determine whether or not the Demon Kings had meddled in what was happening was almost elementary - however, to what extent the Demon King's influence is on that fleet is harder to estimate. Much more important was what the Demon King intended to do with that large fleet.

"Servants," Mozart found himself next to Drake instantly, "Many Servants in the ranks of the enemy."

"Yeah," Drake smirked. "A - fucking - lot."

After a second, Drake smirked as she pulled her pistol out of its holster. "I can't wait until I can check how many of them I can personally shoot!"

"I would not be in a hurry with this," Mozart sighed, then jerked sharply, grabbing Drake by the shoulders, "Move!"

After another second, a ray of fire passed through Drake's ship, literally splitting the ship into two parts with a large beam of heat.

After another second, the ship, which had suddenly lost any buoyancy, began to tumble to its side, slowly sinking into the depths.

"Hmm, you dodged," came out a voice next to the two Servants, who were balancing on a rail on the slowly sinking ship, the voice sounded hardly interested, "I was sure that I could get close unnoticed."

" Demon King," Mozart cast a flight spell on himself and Drake, after which he stared at the column of flesh floating in the air, "Name... hmm, I'm not that knowledgeable in demonology."

"There is no need for false modesty," the eyes of the Demon King slowly changing their position stared at Mozart, "If such a thing were true, then you would not have escaped your fate. Mozart, the failed Demon King."

"Oh, that was just an interesting coincidence," Mozart exhaled and smiled.

Mozart instantly reached for Ainz - 'The Demon King is here, along with a large number of Servants.'

'Ha?' - Ainz sounds surprised- 'They had begun to act earlier than I thought... Well, in this case - regroup and stay together with the rest of the Servants. If the enemy is at least a little dangerous or you feel that it is a trap - instantly back down and notify me. I will reinforce you.'

Mozart nodded, and then released his connection.

"Getting in touch with your Master?" The Demon King looked at Mozart with a sense of mockery, "Believe me, he will not be in a position to help you.

"Oh, I doubt it," Mozart sighed, and then glanced to the side. "However, it seems that I did everything I needed to do. It was nice to meet you."

After another second, Mozart rushed to the side.

"Where do you think you're going?!" - The Demon King rushed in pursuit, however, - "KHA!"

After a second, the monstrous body of the Demon King was literally knocked down by a blow from somewhere.

"Heracles?!" - The Demon King cried out the name of the most probable attacker while trying to catch a glimpse of the attacker, however, - "What... Drake?!"

With a sharp punch, Francis Drake had knocked the large pillar of flesh down. The fragile figure of a girl demolished the Demon King with a fist as if he were weightless.

"YOU DESTROYED MY GOLDEN HIND, YOU PIECE OF SHIT!" The rage in Drake's voice was burning as strong as the fire that is currently burning her ship, "GET READY TO PAY!"

'She shouldn't have that kind of power!' - instantly the Demon King, Aim wracked his mind in an attempt to explain what is happening, - "This is impossible!"

"REALLY?!" Drake just grinned in reply, delivering another blow, "MY NAME IS FRANCIS, MOTHER FUCKING, DRAKE - A PERSON THAT SANK THE NEVER SETTING SUN OF THE SPANISH EMPIRE! I, AM, FUCKING, USED TO DO THE IMPOSSIBLE!"

"And if you think," Drake suddenly stopped looking at the Demon King, "that I can't kick your ass — you will have ten minutes to think it over again."

Drake blurred into a predatory smile, - "Ten long, painful, filled with humiliation minutes."

Aim, from the very beginning of the operation in this Singularity, expected that the unknown enemy would become his main and only problem.

But now, looking at Drake, who once again waved her fist, Aim began to slowly realize - perhaps he had set priorities a little wrong...


Power

This Noble Phantasm works as a kind of buff - in a sense that it empowers Ainz. More precisely, after the twelve seconds of its casting the power of this Noble Phantasm opens the gates to the moment of the end of everything.

Everything - both mortal and immortal, living and dead - has an end to their existence. For humans, for planets, for existence itself. After twelve seconds, this Noble Phantasm touches this hypothetical moment - the end of absolutely everything.

At the same time, any of Ainz's ability to grant death becomes absolute - spells that grant death to his enemies instead bind things to the moment of its end. After twelve seconds, all of Ainz's abilities do not kill his target, after twelve seconds this Noble Phantasm fully reveals its strength, anything that Ainz Death spells reached would meet its end.

One cannot be saved from this effect, one cannot evade it, one cannot stop this Noble Phantasm. In other words, when the power of this Noble Phantasm was activated, there was no longer any salvation for the target. Even if Ainz dies, this Noble Phantasm would still activate - if the target has been determined - it will end without fail.

Prior to becoming a Noble Phantasm, this ability could be neutralized by an ability or artifact capable of instant revival after its death - however, at the moment, even this slight possibility of salvation is practically impossible.
 
Chapter 59: Battle
Chapter 59: Battle

Ainz slowly moved forward in the darkness, step by step plunging deeper into the depths of the cave..

"I hope this isn't actually a dungeon..." - Ainz shook his head - "At least I hope that it is without dragons..."

For Players the dungeons of Yggdrasil meant a lot of things, both good and bad. The good thing about dungeons, is that most often they lie in inconspicuous places like underground caves and hidden among the high peaks of mountains. Or, like the case of the Great Tomb of Nazarick, hidden with a very obscure revealing method, so one doesn't generally need to be afraid of a second party tumbling in behind them. Furthermore, dungeons were usually the place where the most unique treasures, data crystals, quests and other interesting gameplay elements were hidden.

The bad thing about them was that in Yggdrasil, nothing was cheap and easy - and most often than not these very sought after items were protected by very unique powerful mobs to match the rarity of the loot. And, even in the best of cases, where the mobs one would meet in a dungeon were not a particularly unpleasant surprise for players - and it happened so damn infrequently - some kind of very deadly traps would be waiting for the players. For example, an acid cloud suddenly gushing out from under the ground capable of decomposing players of the hundredth level in seconds into its constituent elements was the most harmless of what Ainz could recall. Those shitty devs!

In the end, Ainz was somehow calmer knowing that he was clearly walking into a trap rather than just going forward, not knowing exactly what is going to happen. Not to mention…

Ainz focused once more on the tracking spell he had placed on the two Servants, after which he nodded to himself. He especially liked the fact that he would get an answer on what specifically the trap was.

Walking a little further along, Ainz's gaze finally landed on what he was searching for, or more likely, the trap that would be sprung on him. The coveted and searched for Grail, one of two in this Singularity - the goal of his mission. It was placed on a small table or chest decorated plentifully with ornaments, carved figures and bas-reliefs which details Ainz was unable to discern due to the distance. It looked like a very ornate chest with the two very noticeable angel-like statues next to the Grail. It even has two poles for ease of transport!

Ains stopped in place for a second, then he used several detection spells, - Mass Detection of Traps, Detect Magic, Detect Enchantment - All, All Appraisal Magic Item.

After a second, several inconspicuous sections on the ground on Ainz's path to the Grail were lit with soft magical light, the space around the Grail sparked, the Grail and the ark blinked brightly, and finally, Ainz's mind began to be filled with information about the things he had appraised.

"Hmm..." - Ainz looked at the highlighted sections of earth - "Magic traps... With serious enough firepower - the eighth rank. The one closest to the Grail - perhaps a weak ninth rank spell? Something like Ray of Star, probably... But, hmm... That looked like an interesting spell... "

A spell is casted on the Grail itself, it was a very esoteric trap. It was quite the unique spell, so much so that Ainz could not find any analogue to it in his Yggdrasil days - at least not an exact comparison at least. It was a spell that functioned by restricting movement or perhaps even by manipulating space itself. It functioned as a trap by not allowing anyone to touch the Grail without first touching the table on which it stood on. Given that Ainz's spell has revealed that the chest - an ark to be more precise, is the Ark of Covenant… well, let's just say that being forced to touch it makes for a very interesting trap. Few will be paying a paranoid level of attention after passing through the guards, the two Servants, and all the traps that he would be aware of being unconsciously drawn to touch the Ark. This would probably be the last and main trap for those who wish to acquire the Grail.

Ainz had detected a very powerful enchantment was on the Ark of Covenant - although a somewhat strange enchantment in AInz's opinion. It would instantly cast an instant death spell on anyone who touched the Ark, excluding only a few people, and anyone who didn't die immediately would find their magical energy being sucked dry until they died. Ainz was unable to imagine how such a thing could be used in battle with any kind of efficiency. However, as a trap? It would be a very frightening thing if used right.

One more thing about the Ark did confuse Ainz a bit. It seemed as if the Ark... is not working at 'full' strength is the closest thing Ainz could compare it to. As if there was a way to make the Ark use its full strength. Thankfully, as Ainz is not a complete idiot, Ainz decided to leave the idiot bait of opening the Ark alone.

Attempting to destroy the trap placed on the Grail could destroy the Grail or even worse provoke a reaction from the Ark itself. Fortunately for Ainz, he doesn't need to bother with destroying the trap to acquire the Grail. As he was protected from any and all instant kill spells, he did not need to worry about the dangers of touching the Ark. So Ainz simply reached out to the Grail and let his hand be guided to touch the Ark, which predictably, did nothing. With one hand resting on the Ark, Ainz reached out to the Grail with his other hand and placed it in his Inventory.

Pausing for a moment, Ainz then listened to the words transmitted to him by his tracking spell and exhaled.

Well, he had another ten seconds to waste.

Ainz gives a measuring look at the Ark. He admits, up to this point he had never seen an independently materialized Noble Phantasm before. The ability to study a Noble Phantasm without any risk of taking a sword beam to the face alone is immeasurably precious. Not to mention, the Ark of the Covenant would be a very good showpiece for his collection of things from the New World…

Ainz placed his hands to the Ark and slowly with a certain carefullnes not to drop it, or god forbid open it, he raised it. A second later, the bottomless darkness of Ainz's inventory opened before him, after which Ainz, with a gentle movement, shoved the huge mass of the Ark into his inventory... For scientific purposes, of course.

After that, Ains exhaled, looked around at the empty cave and teleported out.

In an instant after Ainz had teleported, a series of explosions of monstrous power consumed the entire mountain, instantly destroying the walls of the cave and burying everything inside. Instantly, the traps inside the Grail room activated and fired all at once. It seemed to be a last ditch trap to kill anyone who managed to actually take the Grail, or perhaps it was done because Ainz had 'appropriated' the Ark. Whatever had provoked the reaction didn't matter in the end since Ainz was no longer anywhere near the explosions, and Ainz had more important things to worry about, like the spear that had just struck him.

Ainz's figure, hovering in the air watching the fireworks, slowly began to descend, looking at the Servant that had attacked him from afar.

"Honestly, man, I'm sorry about this," were the words of Lancer, in whose hand a spear had reappeared a second later, his Noble Phantasm, the power of which he had just used to attack Ainz.

Ains felt a prick of regret. "Yes, me too, Hector. Grasp Heart."


"THE ARK OF COVENANT JUST DISAPPEARED!" Archer screamed in horror, barely paying attention to the fact that he had just been attacked grievously by Cainabel, almost losing his hand.

"What do you mean it - disappeared?!" - Rider barely managed to deliver another useless blow to distract Cainabel from finishing off his panicking ally. Which is followed by a frantic if controlled dodge, allowing Rider to get off with only a small scratch on his chest by Cainabel's claws which, due to Rider's Noble Phantasm, can be easily ignored. However, given that Cainabel possesses a monstrous amount of strength and with her rank of Divinity, Cainabel's attacks, even when reduced to only a quarter of her full strength would break a weaker Servant in half even with such a light scratch.

"IT JUST DISAPPEARED" The panicked Archer rushed towards the retreating Rider, "SIMPLY GONE!"

"Damn it, as if we had not enough problems!" Rider then attacked Cainabel, either to vent his frustration or just to keep the battle tempo going. "What is happening?!"

"Don't you like surprises?" The laughter of Cainabel, turned into a bass croak by her warped… everything, sounded like the gnashing of metal, "Oh, you have no idea what else I have in store!"

At once, hundreds of bone spikes covered the battlefield, emerging out from under the ground and piercing Archer's body, causing him to cry out in pain, while Rider managed to evade the attack.

"Well, well, look at you now," Cainabel's voice slowly sounded out like a crackling rumble, "Where did your bravado disappear to, Servant?! I was hoping that behind your empty boasts there is something more than the self-confidence of a fool!"

At her command, the hundreds of bone spikes shot up towards the sky like needles, piercing Archer through and rushing to the second Servant.

"Damn it, this is dangerous - even if my Noble Phantasm reduces the damage I would receive to a third, getting hit by a hundred sharp bone needles will still tear me to pieces." Therefore, the Servant was forced to use one of his Noble Phantasm, "I did not think that I would have to reveal my cards so quickly, but... Dromeus Komētēs!"

In a flash of green light the figure of the Servant disappeared. One could even say that the Servant had actually teleported - however, this was not so. In fact, he had only moved with such an incredible speed that it surpassed even the speed that Cainabel is capable of perceiving in her combat transformation that it looked like teleportation. He was so fast that overcoming the entire distance that separated him and Cainabel in a few moments to attack her was just a trifling matter.

"Achilles," the spear in his hands, however, only grated powerlessly against Cainabel, unable even to inflict a wound on it, "So, it is where your stupid bragging comes from..."

"Ho..." using the power of his Noble Phantasm, Achilles instantly retreated, "So you have heard about me."

"Your stupidity stands out even from the rest of the Servants in the Throne of Heroes," Cainabel slowly turned toward Achilles, "But indeed, the strongest of the ants will consider himself the strongest among all - since for the ant the world outside of its ant hill is unknown."

"Auch, it hurts my pride," Achilles sighed, after which he looked at Cainabel frowning, "But you are still slower than me."

"An elephant is also slower than a hummingbird," Cainabel smiled, although with her current appearance it looked more like a shark grinning, "But the elephant only needs to step on the hummingbird to crush it completely."

Achilles only glanced silently at Cainabel in reply. Of course, he could still spite her by saying that despite this comparison, his Divinity was still higher than that of Cainabel's. But, still, senseless provocation at the moment would not lead him anywhere. Cainabel was not especially skilled in her attacks, so angering her in an effort to make her sloppier is quite the moot point. Furthermore, angering her at this point would probably only give her more strength to pummel him even harder, one after all does not piss off Heracles and expect anything good out of that. Achilles' eyes glanced toward his long-suffering ally, Archer.

Archer, despite everything, was still alive - but, at least in this battle, he was no longer a factor in the fight. Even if he somehow succeeds in getting up and proceeds to attack Cainabel, it would probably be a wasted effort at this point. Even with his uninjured and full-strght capabilities, his attacks did not even injure Cainabel, not to speak of his current, very holey state.

Achilles was fast, he was Achilles after all, 'and there will never be a hero faster than Achilles in this world' and all that. Therefore, he could evade Cainabel's attacks. But as fast as he is he could not breach Cainabel's defenses forcing him to reduce their battle to a pointless draw or a drawn out attrition. And even so this balance can only hold until the moment when Cainabel catch him with just one attack.

He might be forced to use his Noble Phantasm to have any chance in this fight, but which should he use to give him the greatest chance of victory. Using his Chariot would be the surefire way to win, but the moment he is distracted by their summoning could be the end for him, at the very least for Archer. He's already using his speed to even out the fight so it wouldn't be any further help there. His shield? He could crush Cainabel by rushing forward, but without the overwhelming speed of his chariot, Achilles couldn't be sure of his chances of actually hitting her with it. His spear perhaps… no that is a stupid idea. Never mind the fact that his opponent is female and it wouldn't work on her, getting into a fist fight with Cainabel seemed like a monumentally stupid idea, he might as well just stab his heel and be done with it. Achilles suddenly caught sight of the look that Archer is giving him. Judging by the determination in his eyes...

Achilles then came to a decision.

Archer, ha that guy... Indeed, to give strength, intelligence and courage to stand alone against any giant and beast in his path.

Achilles slowly closed his eyes and stepped back.

"Are you running away?" Cainabel smiled. "Did you like Hector's tactics that much? Indeed, you were such wonderful friends, I am sure that you really wanted to become like him."

Mentioning Hector's name unpleasantly struck at the heart of Achilles, but he, exhaling, backed away in the end.

"Heh," Archer's voice then came from behind Cainabel, how he managed this feat with his mangled body is a mystery. "Funny. You seemed to be so strong, and yet have no divinity in any way."

"Do I hear a dog whimpering?" Cainabel slowly turned toward Archer, "Yes, you, the dog full of holes - are you, perhaps, the one whimpering?"

"Do you know who I am?" Archer grinned, then immediately spat out a glob of blood. Even without Cainabel doing anything, she had already done so much damage that he will die in the next couple of minutes, so he did not see any reason to bother with any pretenses, - "David. David, the killer of Goliath."

"Your current state makes your title quite the insult, David," Cainabel, whose face contorted a grimace of contempt, grinned while giving out a croaking laugh.

"Yes,... and though I don't talk about it much, if at all," David grinned. "I'm actually a distant ancestor of the Son of God, and that gives me a level of divinity. Very small true, but the fact is, it is still of a higher rank than yours."

Cainabel took a step towards the very close to death holy man. Her smug smirk slowly slipping from her face - however, her monstrous grin didn't get any less disturbing from this, - "Come again?"

"Isn't it funny," David grinned, "I am such a bug compared to you... But I still have Divinity above yours. Isn't it funny?"

David forced a faint smile to appear in his face and laughed, "Hehe..."

A second later, Cainabel drove her clawed hand through David's stomach, breaking through it.

"No, it's not funny," Cainabel looked into David's eyes as she did it and smiled, "But maybe you will grin again now?"

David only cast an indecipherable look at Cainabel.

"What, is it not funny anymore?" Cainabel smiled, after which she shook David's body on her arm, "Come on, laugh again. Have a good laugh. I liked the way you laughed - but looks like you aren't laughing anymore... Come on, come on!"

Cainabel accompanied her every word with a shake of her hand, forcing David's body to wriggle like a puppet whose strings have been cut. But, without waiting for an answer and seeing David's body slowly transforming into pure mana, she shook the corpse off her hand.

"Oh well, it seems that you're not that Divine after all," Cainabel sighs pretentiously, and then turns around to look for Rider, "And where, hmm, is the second one..."

David's plan was simple, just as Cainabel's was. All that was needed was to distract her for a minute to give time to Achilles. Well, Ahilles used the distraction judiciously.

"Troias Tragoidia! Akhilleus Kosmos! Dromeus Kometes!" - using three of his Noble Phantasms at the same time, Achilles struck Cainabel.

Unfortunately, his chariot could not break through Cainabel's defenses, it seemed that even an A ranked Noble Phantasm was not enough.

However, his second and third Noble Phantasm managed to fulfill their goal.


"What hatred!" Baal avoided another spell, after which he answered back with his own, "What an inhuman grace! Verily, beauty and cruelty intertwine in your figure, Medea!"

Despite the fact that, judging by the tone and voice, Baal said it with absolute sincerity, this did not please Medea at all. Unfortunately, at the moment, her body was already suffering burns in many places, in some places her cloak was melted to her skin. Although her Noble Phantasm, her Rule Breaker, was able to destroy almost any magic with just one touch. Its effectiveness against an incoming spell is limited by the speed and accuracy of Medea herself; many of Baal's spells could reach her. Even picking up her blade with magic in order to have time to react to his attacks while blocking some with her Noble Phantasm, Medea's fate is still hanging by a thread. Even though Medea had managed to dissipate a lot of Baal's spells, he seemed to be not at all bothered by the waste of mana. Medea herself was forced to rely solely on her speed of reaction - and on urgently created protective spells, the only reason she was still alive. To save mana, Medea even had to abandon flight and any more powerful damaging spells, instead resorting to dodging on foot and to using barely noticeable weaker attacks, from which Baal more often than not simply dodged. And if he somehow gets hit by one, easily dispelled without causing any actual damage. At the same time, Baal himself continued to attack while talking as if he were at a social event, not at all bothered by the ongoing battle.

Medea bit her lip in frustration, after which she glanced at Archer, who was still lying nearby.

'Come on…' - Medea almost grimaced - 'This plan is too simple to go unnoticed... Even by someone like you!'

"Enjoying my work?" After a second Medea barely managed to use Argos, her favorite protective spell, to repel Baal's attack. Baal's spell, like a ray of light striking from the sky itself, crashed into the thin shield that had arisen, a shield that became covered with many small cracks a moment later. A second later, Medea's shield finally could no longer hold on and was destroyed, allowing the beam to continue on its way, albeit slightly weakened from the collision with Medea's shield. At the very least the precious second bought Medea enough time to dodge the beam, causing it to miss and hit only the ground. The point of impact instantly swells with the pressure of the volcanized hot mass of stones and earth, and then explodes in a flash of light. Medea only managed to barely set up another shield to defend from it, after which she managed to neutralize a second spell from with her blade before her body was sent on a new flight path.

Medea's gaze slid over Archer, after which, catching the Servant slowly coming to, she relaxed, and then looked at Baal.

"Hm, you looked like you had found some confidence," Baal nodded in surprise. "Perhaps this is a form of heroic awareness? Something like 'if I die now - then all the terrible things that I did will remain meaningless cruelty' - or something like that?"

"You think..." Medea exhaled, limping a little on one leg, after which she glared up at Baal. "That your words would make me stumble? That it will give you an advantage?"

A second later, another spell headed for Medea, but she was ready for it. Rule Breaker soared in the air next to her as she reacted almost instantly, neutralizing yet another ray of heat. Perhaps one could say that her words had hurt Baal in a sense, but instead of showing any kind of emotion, he was contemplative instead.

"An advantage, hmm?" Baal looked up at the sky, as if in thoughtfulness, an obvious feigned gesture to say the least - and then sent another spell towards Medea, "No, that doesn't sound right. I do not do it to gain any advantage in battle, hmmm."

Then Baal suddenly stopped in place, as if frozen in a shocked realization, even making his wings behind his body stop in the air. The shocked expression then melted into a kind, good-natured, a warm smile, even - "I just like to cause suffering."

After another second, Baal teleported away from Medea's next futile attack, only to reappear behind Medea and laying a hand on her shoulder. She could try to attack him now, but an attempt to attack him in his current position would most likely mean Medea's death. So - not now, when Archer finally began to rise, when she finally had a chance .

"But don't worry," Baal slowly leaned toward Medea's ear, making her jerk a little. "You're not the only one. I like to hurt everyone. In the end, I'm still the Emperor of Demons. Maybe not a crazed destroyer - but sometimes my demonic part... It requires me to act in certain ways."

"You deserve only contempt," Medea spat out in response, not bothering to turn in Baal's direction.

"Such cutting words from one who lived her whole life as a series of betrayal?" Baal smiled, and then teleported away, "Well, okay, it seems we have already played enough, I think it's time to finish this?"

"Oh yes," Medea grinned languidly, looking with a kind of hatred toward the Archer that is slowly lifting herself from the ground, "I agree."

"Tri-star Amore Mio!" After a second, the arrow in Archer's hands flashed with a bright light. Baal managed to respond to the attack, instantly teleporting to the side to dodge the light arrow, but her goal was already achieved. Archer's arrow, which flashed like a burning star, flew to the sky with such force that several small clouds hanging in the air were instantly incinerated by a beam flying through the sky.

"Atlas!" Medea's spell words took shape, after which Baal was frozen in place. This was achieved by concentrating the atmospheric pressure to a single point on Baal's body- "Archer!"

"Tri-star Amore Mio!" - with another cry, Archer's Noble Phantasm reacted to her commands again. Again, another arrow in the arms of the archer began to lit up with a bright light directed at her target. Baal, frozen in place, sighed.

"I was planning on leaving you for dessert," Baal sighed, "Freedom."

With nary but a flash, Baal's ability, focusing on breaking through restraints, broke through Medea's spell , allowing him to evade Archer's Noble Phantasm again.

However, this time again Medea reacted.

"Aero," the simplest spell wind struck Baal unexpectedly. A spell of this level could not hurt Baal at all, but an unexpected change in the flow of wind caused his wings to fail for a second. Unlike Medea's magic, Baal did not fly with the help of a spell, but with the help of wings that relied on moving air currents around him. So, with but a gust of wind, Baal was forced to lose control for a second - "Come on!"

"Tri-star Amore Mio!" Archer's next arrow then was placed on the bowstring, and then shot. This time, Baal did not have time to get out of the attack trajectory.

"Hm, how interesting," Baal only managed to give a retort before Archer's arrow hit him.

Unlike the two previous times, this attack found its target. An incredible force pierced through Baal's arm, after which it instantly tore it asunder with a stream of force while continuing its path. Archer's arrow easily passed through Baal's arm, tearing it from the shoulder, and then flew to the sky.

For a second, after the deafening roar of the arrow had passed, silence settled before a sigh was heard.

"Auch," the speaker's voice was only a little pained, as if he had pricked his finger on a carelessly placed needle, "That hurt."

Baal had survived the attack - albeit missing his left hand, there was only his right hand holding a cane.

"Well, at least now we know your identity for sure," Baal smiled, looking at Archer, "Artemis, hmm? Now I understand how you were able to deal with my curse."

After that, Baal's gaze came across a plush toy lying on the ground near Artemis. The plush toy is still on the ground writhing in agony and unable to move, releasing a silent scream of agony.

"How is Orion feeling?" Baal smiled.

"Tri-star Amore Mio!" Artemis answered back with another shot from her Noble Phantasm.

Baal smiled.

While serving under Ainz means he doesn't have to risk fighting him, alas, his demonic nature could not demonstrate itself in all its glory. Therefore, he so wanted to meet in battle with someone new.

Get to know them better.

And make them suffer.


The enemy fleet was approaching them at a speed significantly superior to the capabilities of the most modern of ships. And Jason was not only talking about the 'modern' era of Drake or of her Fleet, but of the 'modern' time of the Heroes recorded in the Throne of Heroes.

Jason exhaled. His sense of danger is literally shouting to him that he is literally jumping into the lion's mouth at the moment, watching the enemy ships approaching. But Jason himself soberly and calmly - as much as it is possible for him - assessed the situation.

The approaching fleet full of Servants posed a great amount of danger to him, yes. But to cross Ainz… yeah facing a boatload of Servants seemed paltry in comparison.

And if it was necessary to choose between a large albeit limited and an unlimitedly large amount of danger, then Jason was not stupid enough to doubt his choice.

"Lord Jason," Medea looked back at him, waiting for orders, "Orders?"

"Get ready," Jason breathed out. Indeed, he could not give any more orders at the moment, except perhaps - "Atalanta, try to shoot a couple of the approaching ships."

"It will be easy," Atalanta threw up her bow.

"I do not advise going through such a course of action though," An unrecognized voice caught Jason's attention, forcing him to turn toward the speaker.

A shapeless mass of flesh slowly flowing from one form to another, with a multitude of eyes that doesn't focus on anything concrete. Such a grisly sight is what greete Jason when he turned

Demon King.

Jason swallowed.

Ohoho, a Demon King - this is bad. However, Jason had a secret trump card.

"Herc!" Jason instantly gave the command and the Berserker instantly disappeared with a jump of incredible speed, unimaginable for such a giant.

Heracles... The greatest hero of the Greeks, perhaps even one of the greatest heroes of humanity. Even if the Demon King was to be his opponent, Jason would still bet on Heracles. Especially with support from Atalanta and Medea... with Jason himself preferring not to get involved in any way.

However…

After a second, only his innate instincts made Jason jump to the side, allowing him to dodge the black sphere appearing suddenly where he had stood. The sphere then began to expand, swallowing several tens of cubic meters of air and parts of the Argo beneath it. After it had reached its zenith it immediately collapsed with a loud bang and a small wave of air, which made Jason sway in place.

"Well, how many surprises these Servants bring," the second voice made Jason curse himself.

"A Second Demon King" - as Jason already calmly noted. Misfortune never comes alone…

Jason observed the second column of flesh rising to the sky and exhaled.

Heracles vs. One Demon King? His bet is on Hercules.

Jason, Medea, Atalanta, and Heracles vs. the Two Demon Kings?

Oh, how he didn't like these odds...

Jason glanced at the fleet surrounding him, expecting to see reinforcements from the other Servants. The unknown Demon King only sighed at Jason - somehow doing this while being a column of flesh… then again if they managed to speak while being a column of flesh, they could figure out how to sigh, - "You should not bother waiting for reinforcements. We didn't arrive here alone."

"I already understood that," Jason swallowed and glanced at the Demon King in front of him.

"Orders?" Medea shot Jason a look of hope. Atalanta said nothing, but still looked at her commander.

Jason in response cast a glance at Heracles fighting one of the Demon King. Despite the Berserker's dexterity and the immobility of the Demon King - he was only met with a varying level of success.

Jason exhaled.

"Order number one," Jason cast a glance at his opponent. "Strike at full strength. Order number two is to protect the commander, that is, me. Order number three…"

After a second, Jason rushed forward. A blade flashed in his hands.

"KILL IT FAST, BECAUSE I DON'T WANT TO DIE HERE!" Jason screamed, then sloppily attacked the Demon King. The arrows of Atalanta and the spells of Medea crashed after him into the shield that arose in front of the Demon King.

Oh, how he hated being in the front lines...


Dodging a stray shot, a servant of the Demon King landed on the deck of the Calico Jack, presenting in all his splendor to the two pirates, Anne Bonny and Mary Reed, after which he smiled.

"What a good fortune," The Servant reached out for his hat with style, then, having evaded another shot from Anne's monstrous musket, he pulled off his wide-brimmed hat and, as if out from the lines of the Three Musketeers novel, he bowed gallantly, putting his hat to his chest. "Indeed, what a wonderful life I am leading! So many beautiful ladies had never visited my gaze before. Truly, if there is a reason that I became a Servant, it is for this."

Mary Reed only reacted to such a display with a quick swing of her blade - her huge curved blade flashed in her hands, but it was blocked by a sharp narrow strip of steel, a sword that repelled the blow with extraordinary ease. After another second, the Servant moved forward - with monstrous grace and speed, he overcame the distance separating him from the target. As if in a single instant, the Servant was behind Mary, with his sword aimed at the defenseless back of his target. He was immediately forced to abort the attack and take a step away when the rumbled shot of Anne's musket passed a few millimeters from his beautiful face, causing the locks of his hair to frizz from the wind.

"Oh, teamwork!" However, the enemy Servant seemed not at all bothered by the failed attack, only smiling instead. Dodging yet another of Anne's attacks with a leap to the side with a pirouette worthy of the repertoire of the best ballet dancer in the world. "And, as much as it pained me to admit, it is quite the effective method of defeating me."

With a fine-tuned motion, the Servant shook off an invisible moisture from his sword, after which he deliberately raised it to his eye level, squinting at if inspecting it for something - "It's a pity that I won't be having my rematch today."

"I would advise you not to underestimate us," Anne smiled while readying her musket for another shot. Mary just raised her blade to strike.

"Oh, noble ladies, I'm not underestimating you at all," The Servant smiled, then stepped away with a sharp jump.

After a second, only a feeling, which could only be called intuition or instinct, made Mary rush to Anne - and only Anne's unlimited faith in her friend made her react to the barely visible sign and turn her head to the side.

Two disproportionately large blades then collided - and although the strength of both Servants was small by the standards of Servants, the wooden floor under them cracked from the sheer force of the collision.

"Indeed, alas, I am phenomenally unsuitable for covert murders," The enemy Servant is dressed in a cloak with a high collar, an ashen colored hair, with his monstrous blade, like that of a guillotine's the most eye catching detail, "But still... Anne Bonny and Mary Reed, hmm... How ironic."

"Ironic?" Recovering from the unexpected attack, Anne handled her overly large musket, took aim at the new enemy, "What?"

"You both escaped your date of execution in your life," the man took a step back, "Wouldn't it be the only right thing if the royal executioner executes you in this life now?"

"Or perhaps not him," a sharp voice next to Anne's ear shocked her. She had loosened her guard against the other Servant!

It would seem that Anne would not be able to evade the thin narrow sword - however, a moment before the sword would manage to pierce her body - the thin rapier was deflected by a bullet. A second later, a sound rumbled - it was the rumble of a shot going off and the sound of another Servant loudly joining the battle.

"Beware!" Anne had never been so glad to hear Blackbeard's annoying voice. " A Wild Blackbeard appears!"

"Oh," The rapier wielding Servant gaze was instantly focused on the new Servant who had just appeared, "And I thought I was lucky to meet only beautiful girls in battle..."

Blackbeard, then leered at the beautiful looking Servant, and grinned with a lascivious smile, - "All the better for me, so many beautiful girls around!"

"What if I were to say," Saber caught Assassin and the two pirate fighting with the corner of his eyes. Alas, it seems that this time he will have to fight with a pirate covered in sweat and mud, truly unfortunate "That am I a man?"

Blackbeard's grin somehow became even larger. "Even better."

After another second, Chevalier d'Eon attacked again.


All of Ainz's Servants had, except for Cainabel and Baal, gathered in Ainz ship before the enemy had attacked them ,which is why Mozart happily exhaled.

Indeed, if they were to fight in a group, they had much better chances to win. Solo battles depended too much on the strength and specific abilities of the combatants - if one of the Servants had even one noticeable weakness - the enemy could use it to their advantage and reverse, what would seem, even an absolutely disadvantaged situation. If, on the other hand, the Servants remained together, then each of them could use each other's strength to the fullest, relying on the fact that someone could cover each other's weaknesses.

Mashu had unsurpassed defense, but she lacked attacking power. Mozart was a support mage with a very limited amount of battle spells. At the same time, Nero and Altera relied excessively on a direct fight, in which their main tactic was to attack quickly and strongly.

By combining their abilities, each of them gained each other's strength. Unfortunately, it seemed that the enemy also had the same idea.

And all of the benefits were also true for the enemy.

Therefore, a second later, when Mozart, stepping back behind Mashu's shield, saw the Servants of the Demon King in the distance, he sighed.

"Good afternoon," the column of flesh of the Demon King slowly morphed part of its body so that its shape and two eyes looked like a face, "My name is Focalor and, to be honest, I don't want to fight."

Mozart was not sure whether the Demon King was telling the truth or not. Although his hearing was absolute, he could hear thousands of thoughts swarming in Focalor's mind - some of which did not even belong to Focalor himself. Because of which, attempts to determine his intentions were doomed to failure from the very beginning.

"Therefore, I want to ask you," Focalor's morphed face mimicked a human exhaling, after which, correctly determining that Mozart was the commander in the absence of the other Servants, he bowed a little at him, "Kill me."

Mozart was greatly shocked as he did not expect such a request. Really did not expect it at all.

"Quickly!" However, upon seeing the approach of the Servants, that would seem to be on the side of Focalor himself, rather than gaining confidence in that he only panicked more, "Please kill me quickly, now!"

Altera almost answered Focalor's request with a sharp blow - but Mozart managed to stop her.

It was probably a trap. Indeed, Mozart could not have come up with any possible reason why the Demon King would ask for his own death, especially at the hands of Ainz's Servants. Of course, perhaps, theoretically, it is possible that the Demon King, after a thousand years of committing evil deeds, would suddenly grow a conscience, and then ask for his death as a fitting punishment for his deeds. Mozart was not at all inclined to believe that such a nonsensical event had happened. Even if his mind was filled with a thousand differing thoughts, none of them even remotely sounded like remorse.

In other words, it could only be a trap.

"Damn, okay, I'll come up with another way," Focalor said a second later after finding that none of the Servants would agree to his request. Instantly, several Servants abruptly appeared next to Focalor in the blink of an eye.

Mozart recognized all three Servants instantly.

It was hard not to recognize your old enemies and friends.

"Marie," Mozart bowed his head, as soon as his gaze came across the fragile figure of the girl who had appeared alongside the Demon King.

"Oh, Mozart!" The blue-eyed girl, barely finding Mozart's gaze, smiled at him, and waved her hand back, "It's great to see you again!"

"Less talking, more me being awesome ~ umu!" It was not difficult to realize the identity of the person who said it.

"Oh, Jeanne!" Of course, the fact that the mage in a black hooded cloak could even make such a mistake instantly grabbed Mozart's attention, "Ah, no... you have her features in you, but you lack her essence..."

"There is enough of me in me, I am perfect on my own ~ umu!" Nero answered the Servant nonsensical remark after a second.

"It's hard to disagree, you look great," Saber, Gilles de Rais, a Servant so similar in appearance to the hooded one, replied with a light compliment, "And I'm saddened that I have to fight you. The Lord is really cruel."

"We can try to come to an agreement," Mashu tried to express a very unpopular point of view.

"Alas, that isn't possible," the Demon King replied sharply, "Such a possibility is impossible now. Although, if you could kill me in battle, this will also be a good result…"

The last phrase the Demon King was barely uttered , because of which, Mozart could guarantee that only he could hear it.

Mozart exhaled, after which he glanced at the enemies in front of him.

Marie-Antoinette. Gilles de Rais. Gilles de Rais - Caster. And the Demon King.

The simplest plan to follow here, was to direct Altera as the only one capable of fighting on an equal footing with the Demon King against him, after which Nero against Saber, Mashu against Marie Antoinette, and Mozart himself to meet in battle with Caster. It was a plan that played on the strengths of Ainz's Servants.

However, at the same time it was a plan that did not take into account the real balance of power. This plan was similar to breaking up a group battle into many single fights with the hope that in each of these battles Ainz's Servants would manage to defeat their opponents, or at the very least keep them occupied until they can gang up on whoever that remains.

Instead, the best plan of action at that moment was to...

"Altera," Mozart smiled, turning to the most silent Servant, "Take them all."

"Acknowledged," Altera answered instantly, after which a second later her Noble Phantasm took shape, "Teardrop Photon Ray."

A second later, like an orbital bombardment, Altera's Noble Phantasm struck the enemy, covering all the Servants at the same time.

The best plan of action at this point was simply to tear them all down at once.


Name: The Great Tomb of Nazarick ~ The Story of Ainz Ooal Gown

The second of Ainz's Noble Phantasms. This Noble Phantasm partially represents Ainz's status as one of the 41 Supreme Being of Nazarick, partly due to his status as the guildmaster of Ainz Ooal Gown...

But most of all, of Ainz's great love of Nazarick itself.

When Nazarick was abandoned. When his guildmates had all left the Tomb behind. When the despair of its denizen had reached its peak.

Ainz alone stayed, until the very end. Enduring his lonely existence, just to keep Nazarick from disappearing.

Walking through the treasury, filled with the memories of his friends, whose miracles stored within that no longer pleases him.

Sitting in the throne room, looking at a kingdom without his friends.

Creating meaningless decorations in rooms that his friends would never see.

Ains remained with Nazarick to the very end.

Any of Nazarick's would answer back with the same devotion.
 
Chaldea and Staff: ^e
Chaldea and Staff: ^e

Medusa slowly rose from her bed,taking her time to examine her surroundings.

Medusa is quite surprised to find herself alone, lately it has become unusual for her to wake up alone in bed…. not in that way of course. Her sisters, Euryale and Stheno, are almost quite literally attached at her hips during all her free time - and thanks to their efforts, all of Medusa's time is free time.

No, of course, Medusa was happy to spend time with her sisters again, to be with them... But, if she has one complaint… She is quite unhappy with the fact that the reason why her sisters suddenly became so interested in spending time with their youngest was not exactly the one Medusa would have liked.

Indeed, her sisters preferred now to spend every night being held in the arms of Medusa - each night spent hugging her and telling her how dear she was to them.

On the other hand, spending time wool gathering on that again seemed like a meaningless activity. The best thing she could get out of it would be to plunge herself into a long period of self-reflection about her life, her relationship with her sisters, what had happened to them, and about Ainz. Of course, she would only be wasting her time as she would do it without finding any answers.

Therefore, shaking her head to clear her mind, Medusa exhaled and looked around again.

Perhaps this was primarily caused by their fear of Ainz, but... Medusa would like to think that it was not the main reason for their current behavior. Or at least not the only one...

In any case, it has become unusual for Medusa to be alone lately. For example, while her Master, Ainz was in Chaldea, the only time that her sisters left Medusa alone was when Ainz was with Medusa herself. Barring this occurrence Euryale and Stheno did not leave Medusa at all.

However, as soon as Ainz had left for the Singularity, her sisters, finding strength and reassurance in the fact that Master was out of reach for an indefinitely long period managed to overcome their fear of him and go on a tour of Chaldea. Indeed, a week has passed since their summoning and yet the only place in which they have ever been in is Medusa's room. They haven't even been in the Cafeteria, never even tried Archer's cooking, which, in Medusa's opinion, was an extremely sad thing to happen to anyone. With the blessing of Medusa herself, at the moment, Euryale and Stheno set off to correct this grave mistake.

Medusa finally rises from her bed and stretches a little - not for any actual real benefit, but solely because of her rather complacent mood.

Chaldea, despite being such an important place and the more than significant crisis in which she was currently involved in solving, was a surprisingly boring place. At the very least as soon as anyone stayed in it for more than a few days without having any jobs to do.

Of course, in Chaldea, there were many interesting places and activities to waste time in - lounges filled with lots of computers, board games, billiards, a small tennis court... Even a beauty salon - which sadly at the moment, however, is seriously understaffed. There's also the pool, sauna, bar, the training grounds...

And there are actually many more places in Chaldeato to spend time relaxing in, sadly some of them are defunct at the moment. Many parts of Chaldea were not functioning at all at the moment, by the decision of the chief, they were powered off to save the energy of Chaldea's Core. Barring any change, what was available for relaxation was useless for a loner like Medusa. Perhaps, if the Master is here...

Medusa imagined it for a moment, after which she rejected these thoughts. Of course, perhaps she would like to spend time with Ainz, play billiard with him, or maybe share a drink at the bar. Sadly she doesn't think that Ainz would like to and she was not selfish enough that she would demand something like that from Ainz. Even if she would not mind...

Medusa with a force of will drove these thoughts away - what's the point of thinking about it now? At the moment, Medusa was in Chaldea, and AInz is in the Singularity. And at the moment, she has time to kill and there was only one that she liked to do to occupy her time.

"Reading again today it seems" - Medusa exhaled and looked at the book currently lying on her night stand. a book given to her by Ainz. A book written by Baal, yes the Baal that Medusa just saw not even a week before. A book filled to the brim with double meanings, the narrator's theatrical flair and his story of the Seventh War... It was interesting literature - perhaps not in the sense in which an art or even a biographical book is interesting, but in the sense in which Machiavelli's treatise is interesting. As a door that allows you to look into the thought process of the author, to look into the workings of the mind of the author. So by the fact that it was written by Baal, it was a really interesting book.

Medusa would be glad to ask Ainz for something similar again. However, she was far from in the position to ask him for anything. The last time she had asked Ainz for a boon… at that time... She had crossed the line of what was permissible - and only by the goodness of his heart did Ainz agree to fulfill her request. It is unlikely that she will ever find the strength in herself to ask anything from Ainz. So - her choice for literature was limited to a much more conservative collection that is available in Chaldea.

Therefore, with a sigh, Medusa slowly decided to head toward the library...

Only to, moments later, crash into someone.

"Oh!" The man in whom Medusa had crashed into, barely had enough time to express his surprise before finding himself sprawled on the floor. Medusa, being a Servant, did not experience a similar problem, finding herself only slightly staggering at the time of the collision. Worried that she had injured someone, she immediately rushed to help the person.

"Are you all right?". Medusa offered a hand to help the person up.

"The only thing inside me being currently wounded is my pride ," He answered instantly, after which, having taken the girl's hand, he got back to his feet.

'He is…' - Medusa blinked from behind her glasses - 'Amazingly beautiful.'

The man she accidentally knocked down was incredibly handsome - androgynous even. Perhaps the only reason she had called him a man was due to his clothes - if the man was in a dress, then she would easily mistake him for a somewhat masculine girl. Indeed, with his soft and neat facial features, piercing blue eyes and molten gold hair with straight strands descending to his shoulder blades, he was not inferior in beauty when compared to many Servants and perhaps even Ainz, who possessed a body created by Da Vinci herself, a recognized genius of the art and connoisseur of the very concept of beauty.

This fact occupied Medusa's mind for a second before the man had risen from the floor. The man shook his head, as if to shake himself out of a daze. Medusa, noting the last fact, immediately bowed, - "I apologize."

"It's okay," The man smiled with a bright smile that seemed to warm the corridor several degrees instantly, "I'm used to being overlooked."

The stranger's remark was rather friendly in tone, however, Medusa, feeling some shame from her action, instantly averted her eyes, causing her to notice the man's uniform. A crisp men's suit with a small patch with the name and surname on the man's jacket, together with his rank that had caught Medusa's eye.

"I'm sorry, are you one of the technicians?" Medusa glanced at the guy.

"That's right," he smiled back, "I work here as a technician... Although, of course, it's not that I had much of a choice at the moment."

Medusa understood that if the technician had not delivered it the way he did, together with his facial expression, intonation of his voice and smiling nature, she would have felt somewhat awkward. It made the rather gloomy joke of her new acquaintance, to be more likely intended as a fleeting amusing remark, rather than a rather difficult statement of fact.

"Yes, for sure, I'm sorry," Medusa apologized again, causing the technician to wave his hands in acquiescence.

"It's okay, I need to be more careful and look around more often," the man answered, after which, before the awkward silence could be established between the Servant and the technician, he continued, "I'm sorry, were you going somewhere?"

"Yes," Medusa breathed, "To the library."

"Oh, what an unexpected destination," Medusa thought for a second what exactly the man meant by it. "Not many people visit the place these days."

Medusa was not inclined to small meaningless conversations, however, after hearing the boy's words, she still answered with a smile, - "In this case, we can assume that I am the rare exception."

"And that's fine," the man smiled again, making Medusa smile back. His smile was terribly contagious, and the manner of speech, behavior, all the way to his position in space, eased the people around him in a good-natured manner - "In that case, let me walk a little alongside you. By coincidence - the library is just on the way where I'm going."

Medusa usually did not like other people's company - especially unfamiliar ones. But after a few seconds of reflection, after looking at his good-natured smile, which, unlike a smile from, for example, Baal, did not look like he's planning some kind of mischief, she still exhaled - "Okay then. Let's go."

"Thank you," the man nodded once more, after which he walked along with Medusa.

Only after just a few steps did Medusa realize that she suddenly found herself spending time with an unknown man with whom she absolutely had no idea what she should talk about.

Immediately she finds herself panicking in an attempt to come up with any topics of conversation. Medusa, failing to come up with anything, decided to ask the man a question - "Are you not afraid of me?"

"No," the technician answered instantly, shrugging his shoulders, after which he looked at Medusa inquisitively, "Should I?"

"Well," - Medusa barely managed to hold herself back from palming her face. Indeed, just ask the person walking next to you whether or not he is not afraid of you, what was she thinking, if at all?! She herself drove herself into a trap, now, even if her new acquaintance was not afraid of her before, she would have to explain to him why he should have been afraid of her... And this will most likely put an end to her rather pathetic attempt to establish a dialogue...

Medusa exhaled, after which she forced herself to answer, "Usually, the other technicians shy away from us, Servants..."

"Hmm, is that so..." the man thought, but before Medusa could come up with a hypothetical continuation of her conversation in her head that would obviously end in disaster, he continued, "I can't say that I am 'used' to the Servants... Indeed, Servants are, for me, a very alien existence- but I'm not sure that I should be afraid of them. At least, as far as I can tell, there are not so many crazy killers among the Servants… At least if there are, they are not targeting me "

Medusa, having heard the words of a man uttered in the tone of a friendly remark, was only forced to be silent. If only he knew...

A considerable number of people…. perhaps even Servants, justified their terrible deeds in a variety of ways - necessity, conformity with the spirit of the times, the fact that their opponents committed even more abominable acts, that is,of course, if they even bother to justify themselves at all. But Medusa herself was at least aware that her hands were not clean from the blood of many people - Heroes - her sisters... Medusa was not a crazed murderer, but it was also impossible to call her sinless.

"I..." Medusa broke off, unsure of how exactly she would answer his remark, "I am... Not the best example for a Hero."

At this, the man just looked at Medusa, after which he grinned as if at a joke he only knew. In other circumstances, such an act would have looked, if not insulting, at least provocative for Medusa. But due to the personality and behavior of her new acquaintance, his action did not cause her any reaction except for some embarrassment, as if a student were at lesson and just said some kind of nonsense that the teacher noticed.

"Let me determine myself if you are the best example of the Hero or not," The guy smiled, continuing to move slowly along the corridor. "In my opinion, there are too many people, monsters, Servants who are much less suitable for their title of 'Hero', but meanwhile they are regarded as such by all accounts. Indeed, only by myself can I judge whether or not I'm seeing something good or evil in front of me, applying the label to oneself is too stupid. Being inside their own understanding of good and evil, no one is able to call themselves unambiguously good or evil, regardless of any evidence they can field to support their arguments - since each of his conclusions will be colored by their own judgment."

"This…" - Medusa thought. Suddenly, her small comment provoked a rather detailed and somewhat philosophical response from her new acquaintance, - "I…"

"Ah, there's no need to react to this at all," the man smiled back at her, catching the words that Medusa was trying to pick up. "Indeed, this is simply the truth, which can only be accepted or rejected."

Medusa, hearing such remarks, fell silent, pondering about the subject, allowing them to move along quietly, without distracting her from her thought.

However, it is not like she could plunge into deep thought and come to any specific conclusion to the technician's remark while walking. An answer for such philosophical thoughts could only come after hours of discussion and comprehended during deep thoughts alone. Definitely not in a few seconds during her walk to the library.

"Oh, I'm sorry," The technician had correctly interpreted Medusa's mood and waited a few seconds so as not to appear impolite and give Medusa the opportunity to think about the topic provided to her. Realizing that philosophy is not the best topic, he nevertheless continued on "I guess such heavy topics are not exactly fitting for a light conversation. In that case, maybe, if you don't mind, I could ask you what is it like to be a Servant?"

"Hah?" Medusa glanced at the guy in front of him that in return looked at her with considerable curiosity in his gaze, "Yes, I suppose…"

Indeed, although the existence of the Servants as part of the world was known to any person more or less knowledgeable about magecraft - very few of them have actually met Servants face to face. Not to mention the fact that none of them could imagine what it was like to exist as a Servant.

Medusa found herself a bit relaxed from the fact that the conversation had moved on to a calmer course and on a topic in which Medusa herself felt more comfortable discussing "It is... Unusual. Not bad and not good in some way, definitely a different existence than that of a normal person"

"How so?" The man asked. "In what sense?"

"Well, perhaps the most obvious difference is that my current body and my current personality are not my real self, at least not in the full sense of the word," Medusa exhaled, "Rather, it's... Something more like a part of a copy. That is, all the traits and my current personality that I possess now - are also possessed by my true self in the Throne. But, at the same time, I do not possess all the features of my true self. It is a strange existence. It is as if you 'know' what you should be, 'how' you should act, and despite the cognitive dissonance of your current personality and that of your 'true' self there are no issues… Internally, you understand that the 'you' that you are now, and the 'you' that you were in the past that you remember... Is two different people, in spite of the fact that you are not."

"Hmm, I must admit, that is a very confusing thing to consider," The man answered easily, "But I would not say that it is incomprehensible per se. Everybody experiences such emotions - every day a person falls asleep as one person, and wakes up as another. If you were to look at yourself ten years ago, you can often find nothing more than a couple of small similarities. I guess it is doubly true for Servants, who get to do it all the time."

"I guess that is true," Medusa's somewhat open demeanour would surprise anyone that is familiar with Medusa's normal quiet behaviour. It seems that Medusa found it easier to talk with the technician rather than with another stranger, due to the technician's open demeanour, Medusa finds it easier to talk with him. The only people that she would find it easier to talk with would probably be her sisters or Ainz. - "But this is not exactly the same thing. Perhaps the analogue of being able to see your past selves can be true - but the fact is that the Servant is not a complete copy of their Heroic Spirit. Rather, it is similar to how a person who has suffered partial amnesia, who regained his memory, but who in fact had recreated himself as a person, can look at his old diary. He understands that it is written by himself - but at the same time he sees a completely different personality, someone he never knew - and yet at the same time, someone he knows better than anyone else."

"Really, what a confusing state of being," the guy smiled, and then sighed, "But philosophical conversations like this, I think, are not supposed to be done on a short walk — and I would not want to be so rude as to impose myself on your time. Indeed, I am not the embodiment of knowledge or skills, and of course I do not have much experience in advising anyone in need. Therefore, the last thing I want to ask - does existing like this bother you?"

"Me?" Medusa thought.

Indeed, such a question was an extremely difficult and important issue to answer.

It was impossible to simply say that Medusa was not bothered, uninterested, or not worried by the fact that she embodied an imperfect copy of the real Medusa Gorgon. However, on the other hand - the Medusa, that she was now, was... 'freed' from the many problems of the 'real' Medusa Gorgon. The death of her sisters... Medusa hated herself and her actions then - but for her now these actions were only like that of a mortifying 'past' action. And although she experienced the pangs of self-hate for having once committed such an act, the subconscious understanding of 'I, as a person, as a Servant I am now, will never do such a thing' held her cope with it, helped her enjoy her time with her sisters. The 'Medusa' that she was now could not even imagine the reason why the 'Medusa' of the past could have killed her sisters. Perhaps it was this inability that helped her distance herself from her 'past' self, from her monstrous self. It was similar to how easy it is to find what is different rather than what is the same.

Weighing both of these facts on the scales, Medusa had come up with an appropriate answer.

"I... I can't say that it doesn't bother me at all," With her still collecting her thoughts, Medusa slowly answered the question, "But if I am given the choice to become the Medusa that I 'was', or to remain myself... I would prefer to be the one I currently am."

"So you agree that both of you are different people?" The guy caught Medusa in a small logical trap, after which he laughed, looking at how Medusa gave him an unreadable look, "I'm sorry, this is what I learned from my brothers. In other words, you still think that it makes no sense for you to try to return to your roots - and instead, it will be better to simply continue to live now as a Servant…"

"If you look at everything from such a perspective," Medusa exhaled, "Well, perhaps yes."

"Fine," the guy smiled. "In that case, I can only wish you good luck with your endeavour. Growth and movement are what distinguishes life from the rest of existence. You should never forget the past - and you should never be chained by it - only by growing above the past and stepping over it we can move forward."

"This…" - Medusa sighed, - "Is an awfully tutor-like speech."

"Really?" The man blinked, then shrugged. "Indeed. I was the third oldest brother, and I guess the habits stick with me."

"Third oldest?" Medusa glanced at the guy, somewhat interested, "And how many of you are there?"

"Twelve of us," the man smiled, "Unfortunately, at the moment I am the only one left..."

"Yeah..." Medusa glanced to the side, as if trying to see inferno raging behind the barrier behind many walls.

"Yeah..." breathed out the slightly puzzled guy, after which he shook his head, throwing off his confusion, "In any case, moving forward allows us to grow above ourselves - so no matter what decision or goal you come to, I can only hope that you will achieve that that you want and I can only wish you good luck."

"Thank you," Medusa smiled, and then blinked. "By the way, why did we go to the library the long way round?"

"Tsk, so you've noticed," the guy smiled with such a smile that made it virtually impossible to get angry at him, "I confess that the chance to talk with a Servant is so rare that I allowed myself to make a big detour to talk longer. I hope you forgive me?"

Medusa only exhaled. It was decidedly impossible to be mad at a guy for such a trifle, - "I understand."

"Thank you," the guy smiled, after which he pointed at the door next to them, "By the way, this is the library."

"Thank you," - Medusa smiled at the guy, - "See you again, Lancel."

"It is likely," Lancel smiled and turned away, "In the meantime, I'll go. The fourth node is beginning to go on the fritz again. Good luck in all your endeavors."

After that, Lancel slowly walked away from Medusa, making Medusa smile. Indeed, at the moment there was a slight smile on Medusa's face which Lancel put very easily there in a small conversation, after which he frowned a little.

"Jeanne?" Medusa's gaze came upon the Saint, who was walking toward her.

"Ah, Medusa!" The Saint smiled, but after a second her smile faded a little, after which she turned around, continuing to mutter to herself, "Hmm, just..."

"Did something happen?" Medusa asked, looking at Jeanne's peculiar behavior.

"No, no, nothing special," Jeanne shook her head, "Just… Maybe I'm overthinking it..."

After a second, Jeanne, turning around, went back the way she came from, to which Medusa only shrugged, and then smiled.

Honestly, her already not very prominent reading mood was completely gone, and reading remained for her just one of the possibilities of spending time.

Really, hmm, move forward...

Medusa exhaled and smiled.

When Ainz finally returns... She obviously needs to meet with him again.


&*m$: *#*m K*#m?&
 
Chapter 60: Battle ended
Chapter 60: Battle ended

"Oh…" - the now heartless Hector slowly took a shuddering step back, - "Oh, heh... All that effort to make and sell the trap… and you're not even hurt one bit"

Ainz, looking at his soon to be dead opponent, slowly lowered the hand that just recently had crushed Hector's heart. Almost immediately Ainz felt a surge of sharp pain - not in the physical sense of the word, but rather like a sharp headache - piercing his mind. After the pain subsided a small drop of muddy brackish-metallic liquid fell on his lips .

"Hmm..." - Ainz raised a hand to his lips, after which he felt a few more drops of blood falling on them - "So, the level of damage to the body casting 'Grasp Heart' is insignificant... Hmmm, the fact that it's just caused a small amount of damage rather than a complete destruction of the body part. It's rather interesting..."

Grasp Heart, one of Ainz's favorite spells, a spell of instant death, is certainly one of the best attacking spells that Ainz knew of. It is very simple to cast and its effect is very straightforward.

Back in Yggdrasil, casting it would apply an instant death curse on the target, and if the target's resistance is not enough, then they would simply die. In the New World, using it would cause an effigy of the target's heart to appear in Ainz's grasp, and should Ainz crush it, the target's heart would also simultaneously be crushed. If the spell's effect is not resisted, all that remains would be a corpse with no outward injury.

At least this is what is supposed to happen in most cases, the spell's instant death effect could be resisted. Although even if the target survived the instant death effect due to one of the possible methods; specialized equipment, abilities that resists instant death effects, racial immunity, or even spells — there is still an additional effect of the spell that still makes the spell invaluable even to those that can resist its main effect. Should the target survive, they would then be in a stunned state for a couple of seconds, if Ainz were to use it in Yggdrasil of course.

In the New World, the target would be under an indescribable amount of pain that would cloud the consciousness of any opponent, literally paralyzing them. The paralysis would give Ainz at least a couple of seconds - all the time in the world essentially - in order to properly react and continue the battle - or to retreat.

The only problem with such a spell, at least as Ainz is concerned, was the fact that the spell was of the ninth tier. A tier of spells which Ainz would not use because of the very real possibility of damaging the body provided to him by Da Vinci irrevocably. However, on the other hand, Grasp Heart was one of the spells in the lowest rank of the ninth tier of spells that Ainz knew of. It could even be said that the spell is even comparable to a spell of the eighth tier. All in all this spell was the one best suited for Ainz's small experiment.

He could have dealt with Hector without resorting to magic of a probably higher rank than his body could tolerate. But the small tinge of regret that Ainz felt when he had to kill Hector made Ainz change his plans a little. In addition, he really wanted to conduct some small experiments...

"Wow," Hector continued to sway on his feet, coughing all the while with blood, glancing at Ainz who is slowly descending from the sky opposite him, "It really was a stupid plan…"

"Yes, I'm sorry," Ainz slowly breathed out, feeling the sharp fit of pain that pierced his mind a couple of seconds ago slowly receding, turning the sharp pain into a dull aching pain somewhere in the front of his head, "For what it's worth, the trap was quite interesting to unravel. Its many layers all in order to kill the one who is searching for the Grail. First a fight, then, if the enemy is too strong to kill reliably, a feigned surrender while dangling the Grail as bait. Next is the path to the Grail, it is littered with traps that would kill any one unwary instantly. And lastly, the Grail itself is one big trap. A very insidious trap which preys on the enemy's relaxed state of mind after overcoming the myriad traps. A very interesting trap that relies on the power of a Noble Phantasm that would kill when touched. Lastly if all else failed, and the enemy survived after they activated the Noble Phantasm or if they somehow bypassed it altogether, a giant explosion to end them or to finish off the weakened enemy. A well-made sound trap."

"Yeah, kha," Hector coughed again, spitting more blood, and then grinned. "It's a pity that it didn't work. But it's more of a pity that I won't be able to finish its job. I don't think that even my vaunted skill can save me now - I'm afraid that even it cannot grow my heart back."

Ainz then took a closer look at his opponent once more.

It was strange, he indeed felt that his spell had worked to its full potential, crushing Hector's heart. Which usually meant that the target dies, in fact, instantly. And yet, even without a heart, Hector continued to stand on his feet in some unknown way to Ainz.

"You could tolerate a mortal wound well enough,".

"Khe-heh, I'm actually coughing up blood here," Hector grunted, after which, as if to confirm his words, he coughed into his fist again, spitting out a viscous lump of blood, "But in general - yes, I generally can survived a lot of injuries thanks to my skill, 'Guardian of Troy'. Useful ability, not very useful here though, really…"

Even after confirming the fact that Hector would no longer pose a threat, Ainz nevertheless still paid close attention to his surroundings. He is being alert in case Berserker chose to attack him at that moment. Hector, correctly guessing Ainz's thoughts, shook his head, "I knew that even with the both of us we wouldn't be able to defeat you, so I sent him away. I told him to check for another exit - though, the cave actually only has one way in and out, heh."

"Hm, I see..." Ainz sighed. Search and destroy it is then, given that the Demon Kings had begun to act, and Ainz not knowing how long his trap would keep them at bay. Wasting his time here for a Servant that wouldn't show up was not the thing that Ainz would like to spend his time on.

"Only, please, hmm…" - Hector exhaled, - "I see that you do not see Asterios as a monster... Therefore, please - do not kill him."

"Hm?" Ainz looked at Hector. "Why should I consider Asterios a monster? He really does not look like one, and he absolutely does not fit its definition too."

Hector just smiled - although the fact that he didn't react at all to Ainz's words meant that he could no longer correctly perceive the words, at least not clearly.

'To put another way, only people of the heteromorphic races are monsters,' Ainz exhaled, 'Even if Asterios is indeed from the Minotaur race, this will at best make him a demihuman. There is no reason to consider him a monster in any way.'

"I mean it," Hector breathed, "Asterios... Is a good guy. A child, what else could you expect from him? So... Can you tell him to come with you? He liked you, so he will believe you."

"Hm?" Ainz looked at Hector, who is gradually beginning to turn into pure mana - which, however, still allowed him to continue talking, "But I had killed you. I don't think that Asterios will so easily agree to go with the enemy."

"Tell him I had escaped," Hector grinned wryly. "He knows I'm capable of such a feat. So he will believe you - I mean, he is just a child after all."

Ainz looked at Hector.

Ainz was conflicted. He would like to conduct another experiment - to check whether Asterios was really from the Minotaur race, to conduct an experiment regarding his level of protection against magic and the level of his HP, his brute physical strength...

But…

"Okay," Ainz sighed, "I'm afraid I already killed more people that don't want to today than I wanted."

"Thank you for your kind words," Hector grinned a little, then exhaled, "Well, I won't squeeze more out of my body, so... Come on no need to be so sad, maybe I'll see you again some day."

"Maybe," Ainz smiled at the middle-aged looking Servant, after which he disappeared after a moment, like any Servant.

After standing in the clearing for another second, Ainz exhaled, and then extended his hand into the arising abyss of his inventory.

"Hmm, in that case I'll only do one more small experiment," Ainz sighed, "So it's not the throughput of my body... Perhaps the peak load? Or is it conceptually related to the rank of the spell itself? There is too little information..."

Ainz pulled out a small healing potion, after which he looked at the reddish splashing liquid inside, and thought.

"A healing potion, instead of healing, will only damage a creature of negative energy, for example the undead..." - Ainz looked carefully at the bottle. "Will it cure the damage on my body from using too much magic? Hmm, an interesting question..."

A second later, Ainz sighed - experiments, hmm... Indeed, for a long time he postponed the clarification of such details. But if it was worth taking the matter seriously - then definitely, Ainz planned to rectify his mistake.

Ainz took a couple of steps, after which he froze, almost slapping himself on the forehead - "Oh, yes, I almost forgot completely. A couple of seconds... "


Baal, having lost his hand, did not radically change his attitude to the battle. If before he retained some, albeit not particularly noticeable, seriousness. Then after receiving the first significant wound, after losing his hand, he only added to his face and in his actions an aura of carelessness, as if he finally started to like the game he was playing. He only had to ascertain first the fact that his opponent was not as weak as he thought.

What was, however, the worst in such a situation, at least to his opponents, he became even more talkative than before.

"Great," Medea hardly attacked at all, it seemed as if even her far from modest reserves of mana had been exhausted. While Baal, not even disturbed by his injury, continued to teleport time after time, "It's just great! I was not only honored to meet the Witch of betrayal - but also with the crazy Diana! Should I tell you how both of you uniquely fit together?"

"Shut up!" - After another second, another arrow flew off the bowstring of the goddess of the moon, "THAT IS NOT MY NAME! TRI-STAR AMORE MIO!"

An instant, a monstrously large shot broke the silence of the night sky, however, like many times before, it missed.

"Well, why is that?" Baal stepped aside from the shot with mocking lightness. "It always seemed to me that the difference between the Roman and Greek pantheons is so small it might as well be non-existent... Or is it because you don't want to answer for the sins of Caligula?"

"TRI-STAR AMORE MIO!" - It was simply an unbelievable sight - time after time Artemis could use her Noble Phantasm with no visible cost. One, two, five, ten times, Even without taking into account the inhuman waste of mana on such an act, it was simply impossible from the point of view of a normal Servant. The Noble Phantasm, the embodied legend of the Servant, was simply not a thing to be used like an ordinary attack. Time after time, easily turning its legend into reality, like a craftsman repeatedly reproducing a great masterpiece into reality. It was simply impossible. It was an insult to the very concept of a Noble Phantasm. It is like attempting to tell the legend of the Servant over and over again only in order to finish the story only in order to tell the story again. It was a mockery of the very concept of Mystery itself, the concept which lay at the basis of the Noble Phantasm itself. Like a farce that turns the crystallized miracle of a Servant into nothing more than a magic trick.

"TRI-STAR AMORE MIO!" - And yet…. Artemis continued to use it in this way, time after time, as if mocking the Servants for venerating and conserving their Noble Phantasms, - "TRI-STAR AMORE MIO!"

"If you think more about it," Baal continued to speak while dodging all the arrows, almost ceasing to attack. Medea would like to amuse herself with the thought that it was due to the constant use of Artemis' Noble Phantasm forcing Baal to go on the defensive. But, judging by the ease with which he continued to simply teleport away from the Artemis' attacks - this would be nothing more than a naive self-deception, - "In addition to your shared identity as goddesses, I see one more parallel. Oh, this crazy love…"

"TRI-STAR AMORE MIO! TRI-STAR AMORE MIO! TRI-STAR AMORE MIO!" - Artemis was like a raging beast. There was no trace of the noble, smiling, beautiful white-haired girl - only hate and bestial fury remains in Artemis' bright blue eyes, her soft white hair fluttering in the wind from each arrow shot, her posture and pose bowed, betraying her similarities with that of wild beasts.

"Indeed, Diana, the goddess that drove the noble warrior-emperor crazy," Baal exaggeratedly with a thoughtful look tilted his head to the side, "And Artemis, who laughed so cruelly and rudely at Orion... The resemblance is quite peculiar, isn't it?"

"DO NOT DARE TO LAUGH AT MY BELOVED!" - Even Artemis' voice had changed, turning into the likeness of a roar of an angry lioness, "TRI-STAR AMORE MIO!"

"Oh, I'm afraid I won't even be able to come up with jokes on him more evil than yours, Artemis," Baal smiled amicably, after which his gaze slid over the teddy bear lying nearby, which couldn't even budge, and only trembled helplessly, without even trying to open his mouth, - "The Great Hunter, the greatest I would even say - turned into such a miserable mockery. An evil mockery disguised as a facade of love - a hatred that took on such an unhealthy form as passion... Even among the demons, I rarely met someone as cruel as you."

"TRI-STAR AMORE MIO!" - Artemis' roar was so loud that it could cause any glass hundreds of meters around her to burst from the shockwave. Even Medea had to cover her ears in order not to be deafened. However, Baal, easily avoiding another attack, simply continued the conversation as if nothing had happened.

"Indeed, even your Noble Phantasm - what a perverted understanding of love, hmm..." Baal thoughtfully turned his gaze to Aretmis' hands. "It's not even a Noble Phantasm in the truest sense of the word. Not a crystalized legend embodied into reality, not a myth or even a weapon. It is literally the embodiment of your love for Orion. Oh, love, the greatest thing that creates worlds and civilizations - and also easily destroys them!"

Each attack of Artemis had missed, but this did not bother Artemis at all. Forgetting all of her dignity and skills. Forgetting that she was once a graceful goddess of hunting, a great immaculate maiden. Artemis devolved to fighting like that of a mad animal, rushing over and over at her opponent in a crazed attempt to inflict at least a thousandth of that pain through which she - and Orin - had felt.

"How marvelous," Baal only sighed. "A Noble Phantasm that literally draws strength from love. Oh, what nobility!"

Artemis attacked again, but to Baal it was all the same. Medea was sure that even if each arrow of Artemis had reached its target, tearing Baal into pieces, he would still somehow continue to speak.

"Indeed, a Noble Phantasm that literally draws its strength from your love for Orion," Baal smiled, "In that case, we can say that the suffering of Orion is now beneficial to you. Only and only to you."

Artemis attacked again and again, each time with the frenzied frenzy of a cornered beast, but Baal was not bothered at all.

"Indeed, my spell," Baal waved his hand in the air, dodging another attack, "It is the most severe pain that is possible. Every nerve, every cell of the body, every particle of being, every thought of the mind is replaced by pain. A perfect torture spell that can break anyone. Oh, you didn't like it, you didn't like it at all. And what did Orion offer?"

"Oh, my dear," Baal's voice changed - becoming much higher and squeakier, imitating the voice that a plush toy in some kind of children's cartoon could have, "I will sacrifice myself! I will accept all of this inexpressible pain, because I love you!"

Baal, stretching out his arms forward, took a breath of air, as if about to burst into tears, and then burst out laughing - "Is it close?"

"DIEDIEDIEDIEDIEDIE!" - Artemis couldn't even make a complete sentence anymore, simply pure emotion clothed in a crazy cry of rage. Medea understood that she had no chance of getting Artemis out of this state. No, it would not be strange if such an event forever left its mark on Artemis, a trace that she would carry through her every summon - in the past and in the future.

"But it was all for your sake," Baal smiled, "To get rid of the pain that had tormented you... And no one will condemn you for it. The beloved had chosen to sacrifice himself, protecting his beloved. What a classic romance story! And the beloved then seeks revenge - with all her pain and fury - because from the sacrifice of her lover her love for him only grows - and so she is able to show the world a Miracle, a Noble Phantasm, embodying her overwhelming love…"

Artemis stopped for a second, as if Baal's words had finally delivered a fatal blow.

"Even now you revel in the suffering of your beloved Orion," Baal smiled indulgently, "After all, pain is a seed of love, a seed of drama - and it is not by random chance that Orion's myth most often tells the story that his love was not returned, but instead was killed by your hand."

A second later, Artemis threw her bow to the ground and rushed forward.

There was no logical justification for her actions. There was no adequate reason for this. As an Archer, barring some exceptional cases, Artemis was strongest when using her bow, and fighting hand to hand was doomed more than any other. In other words, it was an absolutely suicidal action.

Baal grinned.

It was an attack of despair. It was the mad agony of a mind that broke from the words of a demon. It was Artemis mind finally snapping from all the rage.

Baal smiled, raising his hand again - after which he suddenly froze. Artemis had finally reached Baal to punch his face in - but before her fist could crash into Baal's body, Baal teleported away.

"This battle is over," His cruel, as if reveling in the pain of Artemis, tone of voice changed to a barely interested one, as if someone had sharply pulled the switch. Baal smiled, after which he sent his gaze first to Artemis, then to Medea, "Will you join our side?"

From the non-sequitur spoken words, the air seemed to freeze - even dust particles slowly falling to the ground froze in the air - before Medea realized what was just said.

"What?" She only looked at Baal with a blank stare.

"The Master has already finished everything he wanted to do and acquired everything he wanted," Baal smiled, "So there is no point in continuing our battle. Join us, we have cookies."

"Ha?" Medea blinked. "What..."

"RARGH!" - Artemis rushed forward, but Baal, who a second ago enjoyed the game of cat and mouse, extended his hand forward.

"Well, none of that," smiled Baal. "Hellsun."

A second later, Artemis' body caught fire. It was so fast that Medea did not even have time to realize what had just happened. Just an instantly soaring tongue of flame that glided over Artemis' body. Where the flame of bright red touched Artemis, there was no ash, no bone, no flesh. Nothing.

A second later, the flame, capturing Artemis completely, disappeared as quickly as it came, without even leaving a trace of anything behind.

"Oh, I do love this ability of mine!" Baal smiled at what had just happened, showing a gleeful expression, looking at Medea, he shook his head, "Planck's temperature concentrated on only one object, it didn't even raise the temperature at all. This is rarely seen in reality, right?"

Medea, having heard Baal's gleeful explanation, froze.

"Oh, look, are you not in a hurry to attack me?" Baal smiled at Medea's silence, "A wise choice! I knew that I liked you not only for your appearance."

After these words, Baal teleported again next to a soft plush toy and bending to pick it up from the ground.

"The excruciating pain destroyed any of his ability to react to the world around him," Baal sighed, and then shook his head, "And I can't put living things inside my Inventory, hmm, what to do, what to do... Oh yes! Frost of Judecca."

A second later, an ice cocoon froze around Orion's body. After his whole body had been covered in ice, a black funnel appeared in front of Baal. Baal, not paying any special attention to it, just threw Orion's frozen body into the funnel, after which he turned towards Medea - "I will give it to some little girl. After all, even to me, the demon, love for children is not alien at all."

After that, Baal stretched a little, "So, let's go?"

Medea, swaying slowly, still not fully internalising such a quick change of circumstances in front of her, could only utter, "I will certainly find a way to kill you."

"What kind of Emperor of Demons will I be if I don't even have a deputy trying to kill me?" Baal chuckled mockingly, after which he extended a hand to the girl, "But this can be done later. In the meantime - let's go, I would not advise making the Master wait."


Troias Tragoidia - Achilles' Noble Phantasm, his faithful chariot drawn by three horses. The two immortal divine horses of Poseidon, Xanthos and Balius, and the favorite of Achilles himself, Pedasos. His magnificent chariot, which was as fast as lightning and could trample an army easily. It was not a vehicle - it was a weapon aimed at destroying any enemy in Achilles' path. One of the five Noble Phantasms of Achilles.

Unfortunately, even its unimaginable power was useless against Cainabel. Although it was impossible to overestimate the strength of Achilles' chariot - even when it came to the great hero of Greece, Cainabel's abilities did not give any ambiguity in interpreting the effect of what happened. If this Noble Phantasm was of rank A - and, unfortunately, the chariot of Achilles was of this rank - its effect will be canceled.

Dromeus Kometes - "Achilles, the fastest hero of all." Unlike other Noble Phantasms, Cainabel's power does not display any effect over this ability. Although Cainabel's ability could suppress any Noble Phantasm of too low rank directed against her - this force was not aimed at causing damage at all. In a sense, it was nothing more than an amplification, a buff if you like, able to radically increase Achilles' speed. And, as you know, according to the simple laws of physics - if two bodies are the same in all parameters, but one of them is two times faster than the second, then the amount of energy released during the collision of two bodies will differ by half.

Akhilleus Kosmos was a gift to Achilles, his beautiful shield, like that of an indestructible bastion in his hands. Forged by Hephaestus as a gift to Achilles, this was not just a strip of iron in his hands. According to legend, Hephaestus, at the behest of Poseidon, shackled the whole world into this shield - a world in which Achilles himself could have lived if he so wished. It was not an absolute defense - if one could consider the whole world shrouded in one shield not absolute - but it was difficult to overestimate the defensive power of such a Noble Phantasm. However, unlike Hephaestus or Poseidon, who only created a shield, in the hands of Achilles it gained another way to be used.

Of course, a shield embodying the power of a whole world could become an insurmountable wall on the path of any attack. But Achilles, a young man striving for battle, did not want a shield. Blessed by his mother, possessing impenetrable skin, Achilles did not see his shield as a necessary thing. And even if he had not been blessed with his indestructible protection - Achilles was not one who preferred to hide behind a shield, to wait for another attack from the enemy. Therefore, the shield, a tool for defense, became in his hands another avenue of attack.

Yes, a whole world was shackled in this shield - and therefore, for the first time looking at his shield, Achilles thought. What if he does not use the power of the world enclosed in his shield in order to defend himself from the attack of the enemy? What if he instead brings out the power of the prisoner inside the world to the enemy?

In the end, it was no conceptual attack or a stunning metaphor for the legend of Achilles. No. He simply concentrated all the protection bestowed by the shield. All the power hidden within the world - and then released it in one blow, putting every grain of its strength in only one attack.

One monstrously powerful attack.

And though this Noble Phantasm of Achilles did not greatly exceed his other abilities - this was enough to surpass Cainabel's defenses.

However, even so, the outcome of the battle was not a foregone conclusion.

Yes, the automatic suppression and defense ceased to affect Achilles Noble Phantasm as soon as he crossed a certain critical line of strength. But this did not mean that Cainabel had become defenseless. Just as Achilles himself kept the seal of his divinity on himself, like the Divine Hand of Hercules, like the power of other invincible Servants, Cainabel had many abilities that made killing her a very impossible task. Even the most powerful attack of Achilles was, albeit unpleasant, but still not a fatal surprise for her.

But Achilles didn't just throw his Noble Phantasm at Cainabel.

Troias Tragoidia and Dromeus Kometes. The divine chariot and the legend of the fastest Servant in the world.

And although the difference between a simple strike - and Achilles' enhanced strike was only simple in their speed - the speed of an object increased tens of times also increases the collision's momentum just as much.

Therefore, when strengthened, even when Cainabel had managed to react and create some simple protective spells - even then the blow of Achilles was so strong that when his shield touched Cainabel in the abdomen - the whole upper body of the girl practically ceased to exist. It was as if a heat wave instantly evaporated a drop of water without a moment of delay. In an instant the entire upper part of Cainabel's body disappeared.

Instant. One hit. That's all that Achilles could give out.

That's all it took for him to kill his opponent.

Achilles, slowing down, looked at the remaining lower body of his recent adversary. It is slowly trying to regrow its shape back to a humanlike appearance - took an awkward step back. Then more and more, after which, Cainabel fell to the ground.

In the instant when Achilles' blow struck Cainabel, a shock wave erupted - tearing off the ground, disturbing the currents of the wind, spreading out like waves. Hundreds, thousands of meters of monstrous force, the shock wave spreaded out. But Achilles did not pay attention to it. His full attention was riveted to the still twitching lower half remaining part of Cainabel's body on the ground, until it finally stopped moving.

"Haaaa..." Achilles released the breath he was unknowingly holding.

It was one of the most difficult battles in his life.

One of the fastest, of course, but still the most difficult.

Three Noble Phantasms used in one attack. Sacrifice of his ally. And all this - it was decided by literally a toss of a coin. Achilles knew that if Cainabel had reacted faster, if she had considered him as a more serious enemy, if she was not distracted by David, if he had not used all of his Noble Phantasms, if he hadn't dealt a blow like he just did now... Everything would have ended completely differently.

Achilles pulled away from the opponent and slowly turned around.

Mana reserves... Absolute zero. He was on the verge - not for surviving another battle, but of existence itself as Servant. Fatigue... One that can not be fixed and a week of rest. Devastation... One that will not let him fight for more than one day.

Achilles won - at an incredibly high price.

Achilles took a step away, one more and one more...

"And you know how to piss me off," Cainabel's voice sounded like thunder from a clear sky, like a bell ringing in silence, causing Achilles to sigh.

Even all his strength was not enough.

Achilles slowly turned toward where Cainabel's body had fallen.

The torn body of a girl slowly regained its shape. A small trickle of blood from David's body slowly flowed to Cainabel's body, rising up against all the laws of physics, then slowly poured into the girl's hewn remains, slowly reforming her body again. The stomach, chest, shoulders, arms, neck, face... Slowly, as if in a surrealistic horror film, Cainabel's body returned to its original shape as if in mockery of all the efforts of Achilles.

After a couple of seconds, Cainabel's body twitched, and then slowly rose from the ground.

Cainabel looked... Not in good shape.

David's blood was already spent a little earlier, Cainabel was not able to fully recover. Yes, in a few hours her normal regeneration will fully restore her body, appearance, even the cheeky smug smile on her face, but now...

Cainabel's left arm was missing below the elbow, ending in a small stump. Cainabel no longer had her smug grin on her face and lacked the cruel gleam in her eyes, smug and impudent. Slowly, the girl exhaled.

It was not the exhausted exhalation of a cornered animal, but rather the put upon sigh of a janitor seeing the mess they have to clean...

Achilles smirked smugly, "Wow, did I wipe that smugness from your face?"

At its core, the outcome of the battle was a foregone conclusion. Even if Cainabel retained only one percent of her strength, Achilles did not even have a thousandth of a percent left. Neither his Noble Phantasms, nor his invulnerability, nor his loyal spear - nothing could give Achilles victory in this clash.

And yet, he achieved something. He was able to injure an opponent comparable to the great Hero of antiquity. Perhaps even, a wound upon a deity.

"Oh, silly little Servant," Cainabel slowly rose from the ground, letting her white curls fall on her shoulders, with her body again covered in a silk black dress, "You can't even imagine how angry I am now with you."

"So show me then," Achilles, even feeling the futility of the battle, gave a brave grin and grabbed his spear. Well, maybe there's one more or two blows he can withstand - "Impress my imagination."

Cainabel, with a sigh, extended her hand to the side - after which a small umbrella appeared in the tenacious grip of her palm. Cainabel turned her gaze to her weapon, completely ignoring the actions of Achilles, and then returned her gaze to the Servant, "You are so smug — but you are not stronger than even the tintoy... Oh, if you are summoned again — I will use all my strength and influence to get you."

"You will not be the first girl trying to do this," Achilles chuckled, after which, after a second, he rushed forward.

His Noble Phantasms ceased to function, all his mana were exhausted - but even so, Achilles was far from defeated. His body disappeared like a golden flash and the spear in his hands flashed like lightning...

And yet - this was all for naught.

Cainabel did not dodge, taking the harmless strike of the spear on her body, and then retaliated. The umbrella in her hand evaporated a moment before the strike reached Achilles - after which a straight palm crashed into Achilles' body.

After another second, Cainabel's hand sank further, then further, after which, finding its target, it finally stopped.

Achilles felt the small girl's palm rest on his heart. Each small finger, each manicured nail, squeezed onto Achilles' heart, after which he felt his breathing instantly hitching when Cainabel's palm tightened. Just a little, as if to make it clear to Achilles that he was already dead.

However, Achilles' death did not come, instead Cainabel froze a second later. She did give a mocking speech and did not kill Achilles. She froze instantly, as if petrified.

Achilles would like to turn to look behind him in order to look at the reason for her action, as if Cainabel had seen something behind him that caused her to freeze in place. But the grip tightening on his heart prevented him from shifting even a millimeter without risking being instantly killed by one careless moment from Cainabel.

"I understand," Cainabel unexpectedly started talking politely to someone, after which she bowed a little. Achilles could not see the expression on Cainabel's face, but he would have given a lot to look at her face, expressing respectful fear and courtesy - "Hmm, rejoice, Servant. You can live."

"Hah," Achilles felt the grip on his heart loosening a little, letting him turn a little, "Oh well? And what do I have to do?"

"Kneel and beg for mercy," Cainabel smiled at Achilles's face, which was so close to her, "and I will gladly make you my servant."

Achilles did not answer immediately, allowing himself a smug grin, "And what if I refuse?"

Cainabel's palm tightened a little on Achilles's heart. "I don't advise such a course of action."

"Ha..." Achilles grinned, then, thinking, exhaled, "Well, I refuse."

"The legends were not exaggerating when they talked about your stupidity," Cainabel smiled.

Achilles, too, smiled - "And about my courage."

The spear of Achilles, his Noble Phantasm, the spear of the slayer of heroes. Although the full power of this Noble Phantasm could be revealed only when Achilles is summoned as a Lancer - this did not mean that one of the five Noble Phantasms of Achilles was useless. Even without the embodiment of it's full strength, his spear remained an excellent weapon.

It was not enough to injure Cainabel.

But it was enough to give her a last unpleasant surprise.

Achilles' spear pierced his back, and then, moving on, instantly pierced his heart.

Achilles grinned.

"I do not like giving my heart to unfamiliar girls" - Achilles chuckled - "I was raised as a sort of a gentleman"

A second later, Achilles closed his eyes, continuing to laugh at his opponent. The last thing he managed to see was the impotent apocalyptic anger in Cainabel's eyes.


Type: Indefinable

Some Phantasms can only be used on the possessor - an Anti-Self.

Some Phantasms can only be used against one target - anti-Unit.

Some Phantasms are like thousands of arrows hitting a thousand enemies at a time - an Anti-army.

Some Phantasms are like a ram ramming into the gates of a fortress - an Anti-fortress type.

Some Phantasms strike the imagination with their unimaginable power, capable of violating the very concept of the possible and the impossible - an Anti-world.

Some Phantasms combine all of this into one.

The thousand traps of the Great Tomb.

The Thousand Warriors of the Ten Floors.

The Thousand buffs of the Guild Base.

The Thousand artifacts of the Treasury.

The Thousand defenses of the Throne of Kings.

A thousand of thousands opportunities.

In other words, the limit of ability and type of this Noble Phantasm is so vast that it can only be defined as indefinable.
 
Chapter 61: Demon King's Trap
Chapter 61: Demon King's Trap

Aim current appearance did not look particularly presentable to any onlookers. Of course, one could say that Aim - a Demon King - a creature whose 'normal' appearance is a column of pinkish flesh that is languidly shimmering and changing shape like a wriggling worm, is already a stretch to the description of 'presentable'. At least from a human point of view - at least a normal one. However, specifically right now, Aim looked even more unrepresentable compared to his normal appearance.

Although the several small wounds in his body did not bleed at all and in the several places where his flesh are crumpled, it still continued to tremble slowly, indicating that it was still alive. The wounds on Aim's body showed that fighting a Servant - even a Servant that is not that strong in a one-on-one fight like Drake - was not safe even for a Demon King.

However, Drake looked much worse than Aim.

Her scarlet camisole was torn and burned in many places - and the parts of Drake's body that is shown from under her clothes, were covered with charred clods of flesh. Which demonstrated that for Drake fighting Aim was a much more dangerous endeavour than for Aim to fight Drake.

"Heh, you are one tough bastard". But Drake, instead of choosing the path that Aim himself considered much more realistic, that is, admitting defeat and running away, just smirked. She wiped the clotted blood from the corner of her mouth, and then slowly pointed her the primitive pistol, turned into the Servant's weapon, at Aim. She then fired once more, - "How many bullets would I need to shoot to kill you if I were fully powered up?"

Aim was not a big fan of chatting during a fight, so after dodging the attack, he immediately retaliated. A moment later, a ball of fire the size of an adult's body struck the spot where Drake was a second ago.

Although Drake's speed was not in any way amazing, it nevertheless allowed her to easily move away from the path of the fireball and then attack again. Aim, who was not particularly worried about the attack, put up a shield against her attack and then planned to attack again.

Bah!

The spell created to easily stop Drake's shot, in Aim's estimation capable of withstanding it with the ease with which the ten-meter thick wall of steel could withstand a sloppily thrown stone, was pierced as if a hot knife through butter. As if the figurative steel wall had turned into a soap bubble as soon as Drake's attack touched it.

The sensation of pain - quite insignificant by Aim's standards - but a tangible one pierced his body. After which the bullet - or rather, a clot of mana that took the form of a bullet - that had settled in his body, slowly started to dissolve.

"How unpleasant..." - Aim attacked again, while still considering the significance of Drake's attack. This time, he took the attack a little more seriously so instead of sending a dozen of spells at once, he sent only a few - "How exactly does she do it?"

It is amazing how Francis Drake - far from the most powerful Servant - managed to do the impossible over and over again. Sometimes her blows would land softer than that of a feather - sometimes with a fierce blow that could even make Aim's body swing from the force of the collision. Sometimes his spells easily defended himself from Drake's attacks - and yet sometimes her bullets, as if by incredible coincidence, would circumvent his defense as if it is not affected by it at all. Sometimes even the spells that he casted just as a smokescreen could hurt Drake - sometimes the inferno created by his hands did not even touch her body. It was... chaotic, in a way, illogical, and perhaps, even ridiculous. It is as if every time Drake performed any of her actions, instead of the logical chain of 'cause and effect', it is as fate had to throw a dice to determine the result.

Aim did not like it at all. But yet, at the same time, his observation had brought him another piece of information that somewhat alleviated his consternation. Apparently, Drake herself did not have any control over the manifestation of her incredible luck. Therefore, despite the fact that Aim's battle itself didn't go the way he planned it to be, he could be sure that, despite all the hassle, he could hold out against Drake without any problems. Perhaps he could even kill her...

Which, however, was not the goal of the Demon King's plan.

Aim's gaze glanced over his allies fighting nearby, before the cry of Drake caught his attention - "My eyes are down here!"

In an instant, Drake's bullet, once again mystically circumventing all of Aim's defenses, crashed into one of the many eyes on his body. Forcing Aim himself to return his attention to Drake.

The Servant then had to evade a whole stream of fire, which easily immolated everything that was on the deck of the ship that was in its path, not even setting it on fire, but instantly turning it into charcoal. Drake, however, by the skin of her teeth - as if by a miracle - managed to escape from Aim's attack, and then immediately continued her battle with him.

This was another strange course of action from Drake that Aim did not understand the point of. However - even if he didn't understand something, he could still use it.

An explosion rumbled in the distance - most likely some Noble Phantasms of the enemy that he had not met before - after which Aim finally understood. It seems he will not be able to stretch the fight any further. Which means he should put an end to this fight as soon as possible. At least, he hoped that his allies had managed to achieve their goals.

"Tell me," Aim asked. "What are you counting on? Some kind of help from your allies? - Why are you prolonging this battle? Maybe you think that the tricks in your sleeve will help you win - or just hope for another successful miracle, hmm?"

"Ha, trying to provoke me?" Drake asked mockingly, continuing to grin. Considering that she did it while showing her teeth through the charred skin of her cheek, made her grin look much more intimidating than usual - "I'm Francis Drake and I have decided to kick your ass. Do you think I need some tricks? Then you are underestimating me greatly!"

Aim answered with a couple more spells, continuing to observe the situation around him. "Is that so? But for now, you only survive thanks to a miracle. I admit that I expected more from the 'great pirate'"

"Hah?" Drake just grinned in reply. "Your whole body is full of holes - put there by my bullets! Did you think that you became a sponge by accident?"

"Strictly speaking, I can't find any other explanation," Aim answered with a tired stiffness and some skepticism to Drake's bragging. "Good luck, chance or a miracle — call it what you like, the essence is still the same."

"Ha, I see, someone has high standards!" Drake fired again while stepping aside. Fortunately for Aim himself, Drake continued to keep some distance between them - which completely suited Aim's aim perfectly. If Drake were to come closer to him now, he would have had several problems with executing his plan.

"No, I just rate you that lowly," Aim was not a master of the word, but fortunately Drake did not need any veiled insults to stir her ego, "Or will you say that I'm wrong?"

"Yes, that's exactly what I'll say," Drake grinned, and then backtracked, "but if you want me to show you everything why you are wrong, you came to the right place!"

"I hope so," Aim just looked at Drake, oblivious, "Hmm, really... It's time."

After another second, Drake chuckled, "Well, well, in that case... Golden Wild Hunt!"

Aim grinned.

It was too easy sometimes.


Jason swung his sword very casually - not because he was confident in his sword arm, but rather because he could not do otherwise. Indeed, although Jason wields a sword and was himself summoned as a Saber, the Servant of the Sword, perhaps he was one of the least suitable Servants in the class.

The sword in his hands was rather more like an expensive stylish accessory, like a ceremonial sword, rather than a weapon designed to inflict damage on the enemy. However, even in this very embarrassing case, his strength and speed as a Servant - even if not of the strongest and fastest - gave him some leeway regarding the quality of his fencing, usually.

However, his opponent right now is not one where brute strength would win him the battle.

A monstrous force from a tentacle of flesh knocked the spirit out of Jason, and other bits, causing him to fly away like a weightless ball. A scream full of pain was then heard - both from Jason and Medea, who just saw her lover getting thrown to the side. A second later, a flurry of spells crashed into the body of the Demon King - followed by a hail of arrows. And although the Demon King easily erected defensive spells after spell, some attacks from the Servants still managed to break through his defenses. The wounds sting - albeit slightly, but it was still an unpleasant experience for the Demon King .

Jason was not a worthy adversary for him at all, but the attacks from the other Servants was a different matter to Belial somewhat. It forced him to strain a little to defend himself from the myriad attacks, trying to prevent any damage to himself.

'Why didn't Astaroth choose to fight them?' - Belial grimaced internally, but still did not voice his thoughts out loud. Firstly, because it was a pointless gesture, and secondly because Astaroth was the most suitable person when it came to assessing the strength and potential of the enemy. If that was his judgment... Well, Belial could only hope that it was not wrong... Again.

The spells of Medea and the arrows of Atalanta... Belial alone could easily defend himself from any of their attacks, but together they were a problem. Not a big one, but still a problem.

Although the shield he erected arising on the path of a spell or an arrow could withstand one hit without any problems. If there were instead two hits in close succession, then the spell Belial casted in a hurry could not stand against it. And unfortunately, Atalanta and Medea, without even needing to talk to each other, seemed as if prescient in coordinating their attacks. Where the spell of Medea would hit in a second, the arrow of Atalanta would appear almost instantly too - and vice two Servants complemented each other's perfectly, acting together harmoniously - too harmoniously.

"So the teamwork from the legendary Argonauts looks like this?" Belial frowned. He could win, but... It wouldn't be an easy task. Moreover, winning was not part of the plan.

However, in order to survive until the plan could unfold, Belial needed to find a way to make the coordinated attacks of the two Argonauts cease. Should he find a better shield or make them not attack... Hmm...

"Hey-ya!" Jason's sword attack was insignificant, so Belial didn't even have to pay any attention to block it. He needed only a little effort to throw Jason back, however...

A much better idea then came to his mind, so instead of throwing Jason to the side, Belial swayed, allowing Jason to move to the side... Exactly on the trajectory of an enemy's attack.

"Perfect," Belial grinned internally. Jason then stood on the attack trajectory of his two allies, literally covering Belial with his body. Of course, Atalanta and Medea could still attack Belial easily from other angles, since Belial's body was much larger than Jason's - however...

Belial then attacked, forcing Jason to step aside into the path of another attack, then again, forcing him to rush to another side with a quiet swear. Ideally, by attacking Jason, he could make him move anywhere he wanted, covering Belial's body from all enemy attacks.

Jason then dealt another blow - Belial blocked the attack, forcing Jason to retreat to another side, after which Belial nodded with satisfaction. The attacks of Atalanta and Medea had practically stopped for fear of hurting Jason. Without any of Medea and Atalanta interfering, all Belial had to do was deal with the weak and ineffectual Jason.

Belial repulsed one attack, then another...

Definitely, dealing with Jason absolutely did not carry any dang-khe?!

The blade of Jason, which was still in his hands, always swung so hesitantly, with unexpected speed and force, rushed to pierce Belial's body, piercing through his flesh and pinning him in place.

"Ha?" - Belial froze for a second, seeing something such a ridiculous outcome, which was a very bad thing to do in a heated battle.

"GO!" Jason screamed, after which he applied more force into his sword. Belial noted in surprise a force that Jason had not shown before with his sword, driving it even deeper into Belial's body. Jason's sword acted like a pin on a butterfly, pinning Belial on a blade and nailing him in place.

"Phoebus Catastrophe!" Atalanta responded instantly, after which two arrows were shot from her bow, rushing into the sky.

"Phoebus Catastrophe?!" - Belial instantly panicked, after which his gaze came upon Jason - "But he will also die!"

Phoebus Catastrophe, the Noble Phantasm of the Heroic Spirit Atalanta, an endless rain of thousands of arrows falling upon the enemy. Belial... Could survive it. Not without significant damage to his being, but he would survive.

Jason... Jason absolutely couldn't.

Belial's gaze then came upon Jason, expecting to see in him a steel-like determination in his sacrifice, but instead...

"Pain Breaker!" Medea's voice answered him a moment later.

The sky flashed with a hundred twinkling stars, after which a shower of arrows fell on the earth.

The thousand monstrous arrows struck like ballistic shells, striking with such force that the ship they were on to tremble mightily, and the water beneath to sway as if during a storm. Many arrows struck the body of the Demon King... And many arrows also struck Jason.

In an instant, Jason's body was literally riddled with holes and in a thousandth of an instant was torned like minced meat. The grisly mess that was Saber froze before he died...

After that the Noble Phantasm of Medea was activated and Jason's body, which was now almost nothing more than a smear and some giblets, literally began to gather back into the shape of a man in front of his eyes. The gaping holes that appeared a moment ago were closed, healed as if they were not there at all...

Only so that the following arrows would tore up Jason's body again and again. Followed by his body being sewed again by Medea's Noble Phantasm.

For the few brief seconds of Atalanta Noble Phantasm, Jason and Belial were in hell.

Unlike Jason, Belial only suffered similar injuries that are not in any way fatal, but each such attack was potentially fatal for Jason. Each arrow of Atalanta that struck his body could kill him.

And yet the Noble Phantasm of Medea acted on.

Atalanta's Noble Phantasm was, in a way, boring and unsophisticated - many arrows striking from the sky in order to destroy its enemy.

Medea's Noble Phantasm on the other hand - at least this incarnation of the Witch of Betrayal - was... Not much more interesting in fact, but it was more interesting when compared with the many other Noble Phantasms, in that it did not take the form of some particularly strong attack. On the contrary, it was a Noble Phantasm whose purpose was to heal.

Monstrously strong, as expected of a Noble Phantasm, healing.

Atalanta's arrows in some way obeyed her commands - however, even such an accomplished archer like Atalanta could not change the trajectory of a thousand arrows with such precision that she would not hurt Jason. Therefore, Jason took advantage of Medea's healing abilities. Yes, after a hit from Atalanta's arrow, Jason will receive such a fatal wound that he would die almost instantly. However, this will not mean anything if Medea can heal his wounds during this period of time. Then - rinse and repeat, neutralizing the main problem of the Atalanta's Noble Phantasm while fighting with allies close to the enemy - its low accuracy.

Belial could easily turn off his perception of pain, but even without feeling any pain he could not act during Atalanta's Noble Phantasm, continuing only to defend himself. Unfortunately, Belial's ability to move was cut off due to Jason's actions, who, despite the fact that he continued to be in pain, still held his blade with all his strength, nailing Belial in place.

Still, with all his concentration on defense, some attack still managed to get through. Though with great efficiency on his defense, he was able to reduce the damage done to him.

"So hmmm..." - Belial took a quick look at his surroundings, trying to determine the current stage of the plan - 'Jason had restrained his strength, after which he was able to convince me that Atalanta and Medea were much more dangerous than him in this battle. Then he forced me to believe that he can be used to defend against the attacks of Medea and Atalanta, allowing him to remain close to me, only to force me into not moving... A great plan.'

The rain like arrows of Atalanta was enormous, but not endless. So after a while, when the stream of attacks had finally ended, Belial evaluated his body, noting with some displeasure more damage to it than he wanted, and then exhaled.

Hmm, is that Drake's Noble Phantasm activating?

Belial glanced into the distance, then nodded inwardly. Apparently, the battle was finally coming to an end.

After another second, Belial returned his mind to reality, looking into Jason's eyes.

Jason didn't look the best. Despite the fact that the Medea's Noble Phantasm was able to heal any wounds. surviving through the meat grinder that is Atalanta's Noble Phantasm was not something that he could easily survive and then forget.

"Now I understand why Astaroth chose you and not them," Belial answered calmly, after which a second later the column of flesh shuddered.

Jason, not even having time to scream out, tried to take a fighting stance to repel Belial's attack. But Belial was not rearing back for an attack. Belial's pink flesh started to cling to Jason's body, practically plunging him into the sea of flesh.

"What the hell?!" Jason only managed to shout out, but he did not manage to do anything else.

Indeed, Focalor's plan was simple in principle, to strike with all their might and sweep the enemy away. Nevertheless, Focalor did not forget about such a simple thing as 'free Servants of the Singularity'.


Chevalier sharply waved their sword - a movement that could deprive any unhappy layman who dared to stand in their way of their head. However, for all the failings of the bundle of problems in the shape of a Servant that is Edward 'Blackbeard' Teach, he was not a layman.

"Almost there!" Blackbeard avoided being struck by doing some unimaginably bad pirouette... Judging by the fact that Blackbeard was then stretched out on the deck of the ship a moment later, having clearly forgotten the limits of his abilities — Chevalier would have believed that it had happened more by accident, rather than on purpose.

After another second, Chevalier sharply thrust their sword. However, before the rapier could pierce Blackbeard, he rolled quickly away from the thrust , and then instantly jumped to his feet, - "Rock and roll baby!"

Chevalier frowned, and then attacked again, - "I can not help but notice your wonderful mood."

Blackbeard, swaying side to side to dodge the attack, tried to fight Chevalier hand-to-hand. A steel glove glittered in his hand on its way to hit Chevalier. From which Chevalier himself, nonetheless, easily sidestepped - "I am a pirate fighting a cute trap! What other kind of mood should I be?!"

"If I were so obscene, covered with mold, dirt, dried crumbs and sea salt," Chevalier frowned at Blackbeard, "My mood would be permanently spoiled."

"Hey hey, don't scold the charms of a /b/tard!" Blackbeard parried Chevalier's blow. "Don't hurt the feelings of a /b/tard, no one knows how he would take revenge on you!"

"What? Are you going to make vulgar paintings with me as the main role?" Chevalier attacked again, while dodging a counterattack.

"Well, I don't know how to draw," Blackbeard grinned, "But you can't imagine what I can do with just my thoughts!"

"I prefer not to try to imagine it," Chevalier dealt another blow, after which they frowned. "But judging by your appearance, I'm guessing your imagination is the closest you can go."

"And fiercely masturbate at them!" Blackbeard indignantly tried to correct Chevalier's words, after which he reached for the gun on his belt, "But still - I can do something else!"

Chevalier sighed and was ,honestly,a little upset. They had hoped that they could meet in battle with some beautiful maiden or a noble gentleman, but instead they got...'Blackbeard'.

After a second, Blackbeard tried to sharply throw the gun into the air for a dramatic effect, but his fingers slid along the trigger hook, causing the gun to spin sharply in his hands. Blackbeard, most likely obeying the simplest human reflex, instantly reached out with his two hands for the pistol, trying to catch it with his hands. A fatal mistake as it instantly distracted him. Chevalier, in turn, did not neglect such an opportunity.

The rapier instantly flashed forward, to pierce through the distracted Blackbeard.

"Ha, gotcha!" Blackbeard grinned a moment later, dodging to the side. Chevalier's narrow sword didn't hit anything, after which Blackbeard, like in some demented 'put on the ring' game, placed his gun in such a way that Chevalier's sword passed between the handle of the gun and the small trigger guard, bringing Saber's weapon into a dead lock. Blackbeard, not bothering to exchange courtesies, pulled the gun to one side, causing Chevalier to become unbalanced. Then without much thought punched the now open stomach of Chevalier with his other hand. After another second, Blackbeard kicked Chevalier away while continuing to hold the point of his sword in capture, thus depriving Chevalier of their weapon.

"And here you said that I was not suitable for anything," Blackbeard grinned, relishing at what had just happened, after which he easily pulled out Chevalier's sword and, imitating Saber's gallant manner, waved it, "Monsieur, I challenge you to a duel! If you lose, you will become my waifu!"

Chevalier, after flying back a few meters, slowly got up, looking at Blackbeard, who continued to look at Saber with gaiety in his eyes.

A crazed type of gaiety.

"Ha, you are very persistent. I admit that I underestimated you a little," Chevalier, whose stomach was still a little sore from Blackbeard's blow, grinned "So what if I..."

Chevalier instantly froze, sensing the activation of Drake's Noble Phantasm and grinned, "I'm sorry, this is where we will end our clash - this time."

"Ha?" Blackbeard instantly realized the danger he's in, pointing his gun at Chevalier, but it was too late.

"Fleur De Lys," Chevalier smiled, "Gorgeous Splendor of Blooming Lilie!"


Altera was strong. Much stronger than many other Servants. If it occurred to anyone to arrange a championship among all the Servants of the Throne of Heroes, Altera would most likely be among top ten.

The Demon Kings, however, were not at all weak either. Focalor, even if it was not his specialization, possessed very powerful barrier-type spells that could protect against the effects of almost any attack and ability.

But still - 'almost', is nowhere close to everything.

The monstrously powerful attack of Altera almost instantly destroyed the ship on which Focalor himself was, burning to cinders any form of life that it could carry. Focalor managed to react and defend himself. The crazed Gilles de Rais also managed to react, instantly summoning his host of monsters to help defend - but this was not enough.

Especially considering that Altera's power was greatly increased by Ainz's spells.

Therefore, after the miserable second when the ray of the Noble Phantasm of Altera beating from heaven finally ceased - before the Servants of Ainz was the completely burned Focalor, and a Caster, who had lost half of his body - and two relatively unscathed Servants.

"Forward!" Mozart planned to correct the last annoying omission.

"Prelati's Spellbook!" Caster instantly tried to appeal to the power of his Noble Phantasm. Indeed, after receiving such wounds, the only thing he could do was rely on the call of the monsters that would swallow his body and...

"Photon Ray!" Altera was faster.

"Ha, that was fast" - Caster only managed to let go of the last joke in his mind, after which, after a moment, a stream of light of incredible strength destroyed any trace of him.

"Saint War Order!" - Saber, the other Gilles de Rais activated his Noble Phantasm, the one that was able to give him, for a brief moment, a force superior to anything that he had ever possessed in his life. However, rather than cutting through Altera, his blade instead struck a huge shield that suddenly appeared on his way, - "Ha?"

Strengthened by his Noble Phantasm, Saber could force the normal Mashu to be blown away due to the force of his Noble Phantasm. But Mashu, as she was right now, possessing not only the strength of a Servant, but also the strength of Ainz's strengthening spells did not even budge. Instead, she easily intercepted the full force of Saber's strike on her shield and pushed him away, causing him to stagger - "Ha?!"

"Already here!" The blade in Nero's hands flashed with incredible speed, instantly cutting off Saber's hand, "Wow, I really got stronger!"

"Guillotine!.." - Marie-Antoinette, Rider, had managed to make a jump to attack Nero from above, but after a moment she suddenly realized that the wind under her feet had changed her trajectory. It was not difficult to realize the reason for this - "Mozart!"

"I apologize!" Mozart's spell instantly changed Rider's trajectory, causing her to miss Nero by a great distance. And like a feather stuck in a storm was thrown back with a force ten times greater than Mozart himself could have done without Ainz's spells, "Wow, Ainz's spells really were not just for show!"

Saber, who had lost his hand, immediately moved around in order to attack again, but the shield of Mashu, which crashed into his body but a moment later, knocked all the wind out of him, sending him into a short flight. A second later, having determined the trajectory of his fall, Saber managed to miraculously defend with his sword before Altera's monstrously strong blow could rob him of his second hand. Saber's blade flew a large to the side, drowning somewhere in the abyssal sea.

Nero's follow up attack could have easily ended Gilles part in this fight if it hadn't been for Focalor, who had finally recovered himself, erecting a barrier that protected Gilles from attack at the last second.

"Oh" - Focalor then with a horrified look gazed at Altera, which had identified him as a more important target. After a moment, Focalor's lost sight of Altera. But Focalor did not even have time to be horrified by this fact, because just a moment later the entire right half of his body ceased to exist due to just one blow from Altera.

"They should not be so strong!" - Focalor only managed to scream inwardly - "It's not just ridiculous, it's straight up bullshit!"

The spell that Focalor then casted on Altera's path could protect him from further attack. But as soon as he had created it, Focalor felt his barrier instantly crumbling due to external interference - "Mozart!"

Mozart who was nearby just grinned. With the bevy of buffing spells that was casted on Mozart, even Focalor's great command of magic was not an insurmountable obstacle for him.

As soon as the barrier failed, Altera's blade crashed into Focalor, tearing a huge piece of his flesh easily, causing Focalor to shudder in fear.

It wasn't even funny!

The battle took only ten seconds - and Focalor and all his Servants were literally smears!

"On the other hand ..." - Focalor suddenly clutched at the thought, but did not have time to continue it - "Ay!"

Mashu's shield crashed into the remainder of Focalor's body, throwing him forward like a ball, throwing him onto Ainz's ship.

Exactly where Ainz had asked his Servants to put any Demon King they were fighting.

"Why!" - Focalor had only managed to cast one spell, before Ainz's Servants appeared next to him - "These are not Servants, this is just a bunch of fucking juggernauts!"

"Guillotine Breaker!" - Marie Antoinette, who had managed to join in the fight, managed to use her Noble Phantasm, preventing Nero from trying to end Saber's existence.

Instantly, ice appeared under Nero's feet - ice as pure as crystal - but the ice was very slow. The Noble Phantasm that was supposed to freeze Nero completely and shackle her in ice was frozen in place and was not spreading at all. With a closer look the ice was indeed spreading, but at a glacial place. Slowly crawling over Nero's legs.

It seems that to Ainz, increased protection from ice-based attacks was common sense.

"It's not fair!" Marie-Antoinette only managed to barely vent out her outrage before Altera appeared as if from thin air, "Oh goodness..."

After another second, literally with one blow, Altera cut off Rider's head.

Mozart, Mashu and even Nero were pretty sure that that was intentional.

Altera had no doubt about things. Altera did things.

"Oh, come on!" - Focalor was forced to rely on prayer for any hope of salvation. And after a moment his prayer was heard - "Yes! At last!"

Chevalier's Noble Phantasm, its endless charm engulfed all of the fighting Servants. The charm that was able to...

Altera abruptly cut Saber's head off, and then rushed away.

Protection from mind control is a mandatory part of applying buffs to any player of Yggdrasil.

Focalor only blinked at the now headless and slowly disappearing Saber, and then exhaled - "It's just bullshit..."

His squad of Servants was turned into smears in... Thirty seconds?

Well, at least he can say that he fought with his full force and was defeated, not chickened out and then got himself killed on purpose.

With this thought, Focalor gazed up at the sky, where the Noble Phantasm of Francis Drake finally unravelled.


The myth of the Wild Hunt has been known for a long time, so long in fact that people were not sure where the myth came from originally. Ghostly horsemen galloping across the sky, that gather the souls of the dead and drag them along on their last trip.

The reign of the Wild Hunt, the place of honor of the first horseman was attributed to many people - great kings, gods, demons, biblical figures and the Devil himself.

So. one might ask, how did Francis Drake take control of the Wild Hunt?..

It was an impossible thing.

Not a great hero, not a god, not a demon, 'only' a famous pirate captain.

Strictly speaking, such a thing was not strictly impossible, after all nobody knows who actually led the Wild Hunt, so why not Francis Drake? From the point of view of logic, mythology, and even common sense - such a thing was impossible.

Perhaps that is the reason Francis Drake became the head of the Wild Hunt. Precisely because it was impossible.

The great admiral, the one that broke the 'Invincible Armada'. The one that was able to set the sun on the 'undying empire of Spain'. The one that changed history, turning Britain into a great empire.

To do the impossible was what Francis Drake loved to do.

'Can't possibly be the one in charge of the Wild Hunt'? ' The Wild Hunt consists of horsemen, and not of ships'? 'Ships don't fly'?

Hmm, then sit down and listen, Sir Drake has some interesting news for you!

The sky over the entire fleet was instantly shrouded in clouds, after which the thunderstorm cast shadows in the air with strokes of lightning.

The exact composition of the Wild Hunt is unknown, but their purpose is widely known. According to legend, they collect the souls of people.

And, fortunately or not, Francis Drake had collected a considerable tribute of souls among the living.

Her enemies, her friends. Her fleet.

The Invincible Armada.

Three hundred ships. Fifty thousand soldiers.

And five thousand loaded guns.

Drake grinned at the moment when her opponent - whose facial expressions were hard to see - froze, and then gave the order.

"Fire!" And thunder struck.

Aim who was fighting her was blown to pieces instantly. However, this was the plan.


Focalor felt Aim dying and exhaled.

This meant that the plan was successful.

Anne Bonny and Mary Reed. Successfully captured.

Jason. Successfully captured.

Heracles Successfully captured.

Edward 'Blackbeard' Teach Successfully captured.

Charles Henri Sanson. Successfully returned.

Chevalier d'Eon. Successfully returned.

Belial. Successfully returned.

Astaroth. Successfully returned.

Losses - Aim, Marie Antoinette, Gilles de Rais and Gilles de Rais - again. And most importantly, the impact of such a powerful Noble Phantasm would erase any traces of the retreat and teleportation of the Demon Kings, so that the position and location of their base was now undetectable.

It was far from the worst plan in the world, Focalor would even call it a great plan.

It was easy to convince the other Demon Kings on such a plan, it was really good. Without fear of losing much of their military force, they would then receive a significant amount of information about their opponents, About their military strength... But most importantly...

Focalor will finally die!

And he can see no problem with that happening. Indeed, why risk dying from an unknown enemy that can kill you for good, if Focalor could die during a battle with known Servants and calmly return to his King? Not as a coward and a traitor, but as the faithful servant who had performed his duty to the very end.

Therefore, when the cannon shot that would end his life fell down Focalor - or rather, the still living remnant of his flesh - did not even try to escape or defend himself. He could, but did not plan on doing such a stupid thing, to grab defeat from the jaws of victory. It was best for him to die now.

Therefore, Focalor with some joy even looked forward to the pain that would come at the time when his body would be struck by the countless shells.

And so when the pain did not come, Focalor immediately realized that something very, very horrible had just happened.

Focalor instantly focused on the space surrounding him, before realizing that the still living part of his body was covered by a small umbrella in a thin girl's hand.

Then Focalor's gaze came upon a man in an expensive suit next to a girl - and then the man with an unusually beautiful, albeit not remarkable appearance, nearby.

Focalor instantly knew who was next to him.

Focalor tried to teleport away - but suddenly felt his abilities failing him. He seemed to be trying to jump out of a window to escape a serial killer, only to discover that the window was painted on.

A moment later, Focalor realized.

The ship.

The whole ship was a trap.

"I admit, I did not know how long my spell on the ship would last," Addressing Focalor was a man with a beautifully unremarkable appearance, "Creating such things has never been my specialty. But still it worked - so I suppose we can say that everything went according to plan."

The ship was created by Ainz's magic. It was saturated with it. Focalor simply could not make out in the heat of battle that the object created by Ainz's magic had additionally held onto itself another enchantment.

"Ha ha..." Focalor nervously let out a laugh, "I am in danger..."

And Focalor was damn right.


Rank: *

Rank classification is not applicable.
 
Chapter 62: Betrayal
Chapter 62: Betrayal

Focalor understood - with all the clarity and knowledge that only a Demon King could have - that he was definitely up shit creek without a paddle.

Of course, he was supposed to be too dead from Drake's Noble Phantasm to be anywhere near the clusterfuck that he's in right now. But, as he had just now learned, free and easily obtainable cheese are usually ones found in a mousetrap. And in all his effort in trying to avoid any contact with the unknown enemy that could kill a Demon King for good - he was now face to face with that same enemy in the worst possible state to be in. He was bound in place, with his ability to teleport blocked while surrounded by inhumanly powerful opponents. To add insult to a very grievous injury, the enemy didn't even bother giving him the illusion of a chance of escape as he's currently a torn piece of flesh.

Escape, ha... Focalor had a choice to make in the future that might guarantee his continued existence. Not very good choices mind you, but he still had a chance of surviving.

Focalor could act as the faithful servant of his King. Refuse to speak, be horrifically tortured, and in the end die a complete death without rebirth.

Or Focalor might try to bargain for his life.

With all his abilities to scheme and plan, with all his experience as a Demon King, he could see the infinitesimal chance where he could survive. The fact that he had to betray his King to acquire it didn't really bother him that much

Focalor was not traitorous in any way, no, in fact he loved his King very dearly. And it's not like he hated his colleague that much to push them into the mouth of the beast, as it were. No, he had actually enjoyed, and even in some strange sense felt a sense of camaraderie with the rest of the Demon Kings - not that he would admit it to anyone.

But, above all else, Focalor loved himself more.

And therefore, the terribly difficult choice, one that would infringe on his morality, philosophy, self-awareness and the very concept of his existence was made. It only took him about one instant - or even a little less, to come to a decision.

"Don't kill me!" Focalor screamed out, not even giving the unknown enemy time to form a thought, "I'll tell you everything!"

Ainz, who is unknowingly the source of many a Demon King's nightmare, was flabbergasted, - "You will?"

"Yes," Focalor would joyfully nod his head if he had one, but in the absence of it simply put as much joy in his voice as he could express, "But... I need some guarantees."

"You seemed to not understand the situation in which you found yourself..." - the girl who had protected Focalor from Drake's attack, who till that point had kept an extremely irritated expression on her face — thankfully it's not likely to be caused by Focalor's action - took a step forward.

"Cainabel," But before anything could be done to the Demon King, with one word from Cainabel's master, as far as Focalor could guess anyway, was enough to silence her and make her bow her head in fear, "Step back. If I want to know your opinion, I will ask for it."

"I beg your forgiveness, my lord, I had no intention of contradicting your intentions," Cainabel instantly bowed her head in obeisance then took a step away from the Demon King. The man in a magnificent suit standing next to her then threw a mocking smir in the vampire's direction, provoking Cainabel to throw an evil grimace in response. If Focalor had any levity of mind he wouldn't fail to notice the similar atmosphere the two Servants of the unknown enemy are giving off. It was just like how he would interact with some of the other Demon Kings. But the fact that he's currently fully engaging his mind in a death struggle, he didn't notice any of this.

"I..." Focalor exhaled, his next words needed to be a wild cocktail of truth and lies that Focalor had to pass off as the unvarnished truth. It was a very difficult thing to do, but in order to save his own skin, Focalor would have to try - "My King is able to read the minds of the Demon Kings, so if I were to divulge information about him, he will instantly incinerate me in response. All the Demon Kings are bound by an incredibly powerful magical bond with our King, if you were to compare it with the bond between a Servant and a Master then it would at least be ten times as strong. I cannot say anything until this connection is broken."

For a second, Focalor's opponent, the unknown Master, walked away to form a plan, allowing Focalor to win a couple more seconds for his life. If this unknown Master was so strong that he could pose a threat to the King and even kill the Demon KIngs, then Focalor would find this out soon enough. If not, and this unknown Master was not the one that could kill the Demon Kings for good, then Focalor hoped that when he died, the other Demon Kings could at least try to revive him. Not out of any sense of solidarity mind you, but for the sake of receiving the information that he would possess about the unknown enemy. It is highly unlikely that they would hang their necks out to dry if Focalor didn't possess something that they wanted. Moreover, if death was an alternative to non-existence, Focalor would have chosen such a course of action ten times out of ten.

The unknown Master was deep in thought for a while before the Servant in a beautiful suit exhaled and seemed to have come to a conclusion, "Ah, there is such a thing..."

The Master then looked toward the sharply dressed Servant, who had bowed his head in reverence, "Baal?"

"Baal" - a name of one of the Demon Kings, in some way a fellow or colleague of Focalor teared through the head of Focalor - "Oh..."

"I admit, I was interested in the reason why you, my lord, ordered me to retreat and not just give me an order to destroy someone so pathetic and weak, instead choosing to invite our opponents to join our side,... I can finally see the genius of your plan and can't help but admire the beauty of it my lord," Baal bowed respectfully .

Baal's Master then froze in place as if from total surprise, what the reason for his surprise might be escapes Focalor's mind at the moment. Slowly, as if requiring great strength, he drew air into his lungs, and then closed his eyes. Even more slowly, literally taking seconds, he exhaled, as if slowly accepting a fact for himself, after which he opened his eyes full of confidence - "Of course Baal. Exactly. It seems you had figured out the goal of my plan. I'm really glad to have such a smart Servant."

Baal, receiving such praise, only smirked in reply all while casting a gleeful glance at Cainabel, who only frowned even more "I apologize, my lord, but doing such a thing is to be expected of any good Servant."

"Ahem, yes, of course," the Master tittered for a second, "In that case, since you have figured out my plan, will you do the honors of explaining it to everyone?"

"Of course, my lord," the Baal nodded, and then turned around, "Medea and, ahem, other Medea. Please come."

Focalor froze in shock. Medea, one of the greatest magicians in the history of mankind, here, on the side of the unknown enemy - two of them even... Even if the unknown enemy had nothing more to them than the ability to kill Demon Kings, as ridiculous as that sounds, even in such a baffling case, Focalor would be afraid to take any hasty actions now that Medea of Colchis is in play.

A second later, next to Baal - 'Medea' or the 'other Medea', Focalor couldn't determine yet - two girls appeared. One is dressed in what seemed like a raincoat with a high hood, which was now pulled down, and the other girl who was dressed in a flimsy dress and looked like the previous one - or rather, a younger look alike.

"Medea the eldest, my dear, please," Baal smiled, "Could you use your Noble Phantasm to break the link between the Demon King and his master. Meanwhile, Medea Jr, dear, I ask you to help. I'm afraid that even with the considerable ability of the older Medea, she will not be able to completely destroy the connection between the Demon King and his master. Could you sever this connection the moment it becomes weakened?"

The girl in the cloak only nodded slowly, while the girl in the dress glanced away. Apparently, she is trying to find the answer to an unspoken question from the other Servants standing at a distance. However, whatever it is she is looking for, Focalor cannot see it behind the backs of the Servants surrounding him. Finally, having come to some kind of conclusion, the younger Medea nevertheless looked at Focalor and nodded.

'So they do have the capability to break the King's connection…' - Focalor bit his lip - metaphorically that is, as Focalor has nothing that would like a lip to bite - 'But why would they not use the power they used before? And instead relying on the power of the two new Servants they meet in this Singularity. Of course the power of one of the strongest magi in history is without doubt but still... Why? Why not just use whatever ability it is that allowed them to kill Demon Kings ?'

With all his knowledge and ponderings, Focalor did not receive an answer to this question.

Maybe whoever possessed this ability is not with them? No, that didn't make sense. Maybe if they have not met with any other Demon Kings and was caught unaware. But they should have known that they would fight a Demon King in this Singularity, so not bringing such a trump card is simply stupid. Or maybe they didn't want to use the ability? Perhaps the use of such an ability had certain negative drawbacks that did not allow them to freely use it - or...

Focalor froze in realization.

It was because the Master did not want to show any of his abilities to the King. The destruction of such a strong magical bond would leave traces behind, judging by the fact that the death of Baal, such an event would not be quiet. Even if it's just an echo, the King would receive some kind of information the moment his bond with the King is destroyed. And the Master understood this. To use their Servants to check his connection to the king King's for any traps is the most reasonable and logical option in Focalor's opinion.

'Okay, he's not a complete idiot,' Focalor breathed out. On the one hand, it would be easier for Focalor to work with an idiot. An idiot would be easier to fool and bargain for his freedom with. An idiot would be much easier to backstab. On the other hand, working with an idiot would mean that he had betrayed his King for nothing and would receive a very harsh punishment when he returned to his King's service.

A blade flickered in Medea's hands - a small dagger with a crooked blade, which was even problematic to cut bread with, not to mention using it as a weapon. A large staff flickered in the younger Medea's hands, the staff looked comically large when compared to the girl's stature, in which magic immediately began to concentrate.

After a second, Focalor's body, which is slowly beginning to regenerate, recoils as if in pain - after which his connection with the King becomes weaker. The King, clearly sensing it happening, instantly sent a command through the link, self-destruct. The command would have turned Focalor into falling ash in a thousandth of a second. However, before the command would take effect, the combined abilities of Medea and the girl with the staff had managed to completely sever the weakened connection the instant before the King's order would cause Focalor's self destruction, cutting Focalor off completely from the King. The last thing Focalor managed to feel from the link was great anger.

Such a rare and terrible emotion of the King...

The emotion had instantly swept through Focalor's entire body, making him freeze like a wild animal, who had just felt the jaws of a predator suddenly clenching on their defenseless neck...

Before the sensation disappeared as quickly as it had appeared.

His link with the King was lost.

It just disappeared without any fanfare at all.

It evaporated as water evaporated on a sizzling hot pan.

Focalor was now left alone. Free.

Instantly Focalor could feel the Mana from the King disappearing. Focalor's body, which before was filled with an almost unlimited supply of rushing Mana, was now like a dry desert. His flesh-like body's regeneration slowed down to a crawl, with his body preserving what Mana Focalor has left like a precious resource. But all this faded into the background in Focalor's mind.

Focalor had now become free. In an instant he became completely free. His connection with the King has disappeared, the overbearing pressure of the King's gaze following him everywhere have disappeared. All that would chain Focalor down has disappeared.

Focalor exhaled slowly...

And laughed like a madman.

The Demon Kings did not strive for their freedom. More precisely, they did not consider themselves bound in the first place. Yes, they obeyed the King's commands - but who would not obey the commands of their God, father, archmage, and the sole ruler of the world? Yes, they could be killed at any moment - but given who their King was - he could kill anything living and dead with but a flip of the hand. So in that regard the Demon Kings were not in a worse position than anyone else in the world - just more 'aware' of the real state of things than anyone else. Yes, at any moment their minds could be completely studied and changed. But again, considering who their King was, this did not mean much. If he wanted to destroy and manually rebuild the minds of the entire population of Earth, it would be a week of relaxed work at worst.

In other words, the Demon Kings simply believed that being 'free' from the King was simply an impossibility.

And here he is, Focalor. A man - if one could call a Demon King that - whos current state perverts this postulate, this 'truth' of the world. With a simple pirouette of fate, he had left the King's service and received his freedom. A state of existence of which he could not even dream about.

Focalor laughed.

Of course, some would say that he did not receive any 'freedom' at all, but simply exchanged one collar for another. But when you exist for hundreds of years without realizing that you can change that collar, it's easier to look at these things fondly.

Focalor's jelly-like body literally shook with mirth. After which, not paying attention to his surroundings, Focalor burst out laughing even more, and louder to boot.

Ainz, who is standing nearby, looking at the strange and not entirely understandable column of flesh shaking with laughter, breathed out. At least judging by the fact that Baal and Cainabel did not react in any way to the actions of the Demon King, everything most likely went well and Ainz's should not intervene.

"You broke the Demon King," Mozart spoke plainly and clearly, after which he glanced at the two Medeas, at Baal, and then at Ainz, "I didn't know that such a thing was possible at all, but... It seemed, you all broke the Demon King."

Baal, having heard these words, only grinned, "Everything is according to the plan."

Ainz slowly shook his head and exhaled, "Yes... Of course... Everything is according to plan..."


"Roman!" Da Vinci slowly leaned back on her couch, after which she glanced at the doctor "Do you still have free space on your hard drive with porn?"

"No, was filled just a day before," Roman answered automatically, continuing to watch what was happening on the screen before he came to his senses, realizing what Da Vinci had just said, "I don't have a separate hard drive with porn!"

"Yeah, sure," Da Vinci grinned, after which she looked back at the screen.

"Da Vinci," Olga-Marie sighed before looking at her very strange colleague, "Why do you need such a thing?"

"I wanted to copy this one hardcore NTR clip," Da Vinci could not restrain herself, after which she burst out laughing when she finished her thought, "It's just something so amazing. I did not think that Ainz would decide on such a cruel humiliation of the unknown King, whoever he is. But that madman had just NTR-ed one his trusted lieutenant - and I would really like to record the face of this unknown King at that moment for all time."

Roman and Olga-Marie, who continued to focus on the screen at that moment, only sighed and exhaled at their colleague's antics. The screen displayed the Demon King in all his flesh jello glory, laughing uncontrollably, while Ainz watched his actions carefully.

It was an impossibility.

But, Olga must admit, with Ainz's actions was in Chaldea, the word was so devalued that it did not really mean anything anymore.

Yes, it was impossible, like the tens, hundreds, and thousands of things that Ainz had done before. Yes, it was another impossible thing that he had accomplished — even more impossible than summoning Cainabel and less impossible than a full rebirth, comparatively impossible with possessing magecraft comparable to that of a True Magic.

Probably, if someone had told Olga-Marie two months ago that when she would be a witness to the impossibile made mundane, and that she would not feel anything when it is done - she would not have believed the speaker. But at this particular moment, looking at the culmination of Ainz's eldritch inspired plan, where in the end he was in the position to literally steal a Demon King from under the nose of the enemy, Olga-Marie thought of only one thing.

"How much porn had Roman downloaded to fill out of a hundred and twenty-terabyte hard drive?!"


Finally, Focalor felt the emotional outburst slowly recede, and was finally able to control himself enough to stand. His mana reserves have just dipped by a quarter thanks to the passive regeneration of his body. Without the outpouring of Mana from his King, it is unlikely that he would fully recover anytime soon. But this detail Focalor was practically of no interest to him at the moment.

The Rubicon is crossed, the die is cast, the bridges have been burned, his association with the King is broken. There is no turning back, and all that Focalor could now hope for, was the favor of his new King.

The Demon King exhaled, then bowed slowly, "My name is Focalor."

The Unknown Master, the leader of the Servants, took a step forward - "Ainz Ooal Gown."

Focalor was absolutely sure that he had never heard this name anywhere before. And judging by the fact that the unknown Master is controlling so many powerful Servants at once - including, um, Baal - Focalor should have heard about such a powerful existence before now.

'An alias?' - Focalor thought - 'Or maybe he was remembered by the wrong name?'

Alternatively, Focalor could have simply missed the existence of his current Master. The probability of such a thing was vanishingly small, but it still existed. Focalor was alive for... One hundred and fifty years. A huge number when compared to a normal human, but an absolutely insignificant number for a Demon King. Focalor was one of the youngest subordinates of the King. However, to determine the true 'age' of the Demon King Focalor remained a rather vague concept. It would be more correct to say that Focalor as he is right now, as a concrete incarnation, had existed for only one hundred and fifty years. The Demon King 'Focalor' had existed as long as the rest of the Demon Kings - for about two millenniums... In any case, such a thing did not matter at all in the end.

"Focalor, I think there is no turning back for you," Ainz took a step forward, looking at the column of flesh in front of him, "And, whatever your motivation was, you have now become, if not our ally, an enemy of your 'King'."

"Yeah," Focalor exhaled. Yes, the danger of a final death had not fully disappeared, it had only transformed from the 'about to die right now' category to the 'hanging over my head' category. But, judging by how bad the situation around him not even five minutes ago, Focalor could say that he had won the lottery even - "So I'm ready to work fully for the good of my new King. Long live the King!"

"At least he has some manners," Baal grinned, making Focalor breathe out as if he had just walked over his grave. Focalor would really like to know what's the deal with the 'Baal' in front of him, but such a thing could wait for later.

"In that case, Focalor, I have decided on my first question to ask," Ainz slowly enumerates, as if to emphasize the gravitas of the question, "Who is this unknown King to whom you obeyed?"

Focalor froze for a moment.

Unfortunately, the answer to his new master's question was a little more complicated than it seemed.

His King could, at any moment, survey the mind of any Demon King he wanted. And yet, at the same time, none of the Demon Kings could glean anything from the King's mind that he himself did not divulge. The Demon Kings depended on the mercy of the King for their continued existence, but the King himself did not need them. And of course, although the King knew the history, actions and past of all the Demon Kings. Yet, the Demon Kings knew about their King only what he did not consider it necessary to hide.

And Focalor, one of the youngest Demon Kings, did not know much. Although someone of the same age as the King, his oldest and most trusted lieutenants, could easily answer the question 'who was the King really?' Focalor knew only a few details. However, even some paltry details that he had collected in his short life, in this case, would function as the invisible currency, which Focalor would use to support the value of his life with. Therefore…

"I'm not completely sure," Focalor replied half-truthfully, "He rarely acted openly and most often spoke to us directly by accessing our minds. He is a great magi, one of the greatest in fact. He is old even when compared to the oldest Demon Kings and he is one of the reasons for the end of the Age of the Gods."

"I see," Ainz breathed, "And so, what are his plans?"

"To destroy the world," Focalor shrugged, "And recreate it again in his image, or at least something like that. Although in reality the situation there is somewhat more complicated…"

"Good to know," Ainz nodded, after which he asked the third most important question he could think of, "Can he intervene in the current Singularity?"

"In the current one?" Focalor thought, "That is unlikely... For us, the Demon Kings, he gave us an order and made us act simultaneously, I don't think he will be changing his mind anytime soon. I think Aim is now giving his report to the King after he was killed by Drake's Noble Phantasm."

"Ah," Ainz suddenly exhaled, "So he... was reborn?"

"Of course, he was not killed by your power," Focalor shook his head, "At least I think that it is by your power... I see, is that the reason why you killed the other Demon Kings without the possibility of their rebirth?"

"Ah?" Ainz froze in place, literally for a second, Ainz had stopped breathing, and then slowly, as if a creaky greaseless gear had turned, Ainz was normal again, "Yes... Of course... That's right... I knew about it from the very beginning..."

"I knew it," Focalor nodded. "In that case... Is there anything else?"

"Yes," Ainz faltered a little, having just come face-to-face with yet another unforeseen genius part of his 'plan', "Since the King's final aim has been determined... What then are the Demon Kings doing right now?"

"They are gathering the maximum possible amount of strength on their side, and then concentrate it all on one attack. They would either win, or, what is more likely, they would have received more information about you and then retreat back to the King to inform him about what they had learned" Focalor breathed out, "At least, that is why I have planned for the Demon Kings to do. Theoretically speaking, they can improve it, but... Judging by the fact that they have taken all the Servants and the other Grail with them… and it's not like there's much to improve on a plan like 'Do and Die'"

"I see," Ainz breathed, "So ... We should prepare for a siege, hmm? Or rather, a large all-out assault…"

"Certainly," Focalor nodded. "Taking full advantage of the Grail and the subordination of the mind of the Servants to their new masters will take some time, but I don't think they will take any other actions in the meantime. They could, theoretically speaking, but Poseidon is still insane, so their plan of action is greatly limited."

"Poseidon?" Ainz listened to the unexpected name from Focalor.

"Yes, Poseidon," Focalor cast a condemning glance at Drake, "Our mutual friend here had acted extremely cruelly with him."

"Drake?" Ainz asked the girl, making her breathe out in consternation.

"The grail," Drake rolled her eyes, "More precisely, the original Grail of this Singularity... Hm, initially, I was not in the Singularity as a Servant, and was still alive so to speak. I just plowed the sea until I came across this one bearded guy on an island in the middle of the sea. He had a bunch of cool golden toys with him, so without thinking about it twice, I decided to rob him."

"Wow, to meet an unfamiliar old man and decide to rob him with just a glance at his possessions!" Baal moved closer to Drake, "I like your moxie!"

"In any case ..." Drake exhaled, "I sent my fleet at him ..."

"And we intervened at this stage," Focalor exhaled, then, noticing the angry look from Drake, he shook his head - or, at least, made the equivalent of such a movement for a Demon King, "What ?! You had to be killed anyway. And it was much easier to work with you as a Servant!"

"Yeah, then they killed me," Drake frowned at Focalor, "And for what? When I returned as a Servant I finished what I started anyway. I found the island again and plundered it to hell! At the same time grabbing the Grail. Though in my hurry the Grail's core was destroyed."

"The core is what maintains the stability of Poseidon's mind," Focalor breathed out, "After its destruction, our original plan to use Poseidon to help fight all of you turned out to be 'very' unviable, to say the least."

"In the world there are very few creatures that can directly control a Divine Spirit or return its mind to him," Focalor sighed, "So Drake, by accident or not, destroyed our main asset in the event of a battle with you."

"Hm ..." Ainz nodded.

Poseidon, then ... He knew this name.

"Focalor, can you give us access to the base of the other Demon Kings?" Ainz asked, not particularly expecting a positive answer.

"I can't use the abilities of other Demon Kings after breaking my connection with the King," Focalor breathed out, "And under the effect of Drake's Noble Phantasm, I can't track their movement."

"I see," Ainz nodded. "So, nothing that we could do now, except wait for the enemy to attack?"

"I'm afraid so," Focalor nodded.

"Excellent," Ainz nodded. "In that case ... It's probably worth taking this chance to prepare."

"In what sense?" Focalor looked at Ainz, waiting for an answer.

"I mean," Ainz smiled. "A crazed enemy is still an enemy in the end."

Free time? It sounds so suspiciously like "grinding time"...


Description

We are waiting.

We are an endless army of monsters that burns with hatred, lust of destruction, and thirst for the flesh

We are waiting.

We are gods in human form, living cataclysms, perfect machines of destruction.

We are waiting.

We are inconspicuous servants, maids and cooks, slaves and butlers.

We are waiting.

We are monsters and people, living and dead, eternal and fleeting.

We are waiting.

We are faithful to the last breath.

We are waiting.

Our time will come.

And so we are waiting.
 
Chapter 63: Looking for another battle
Chapter 63: Looking for another battle

"...and that's all we have managed to learn about him" - Aim would have respectfully bowed to his King if he had a head or a neck. However, in the current conversation, where only his mind and pure consciousness existed, such courtesies were impossible. Not to mention that in front of the King, who could see through the mind of Aim through and through - a meaningless gesture.

Usually, after such a report, the King would reply to the Demon King's report with some meaningless words, instructions or comments, something rather useless to be honest. It is at the level of "Hmm, is that so?" or "Is that all you can convey to me?", Or even "I'm disappointed."

That is how the communication of the Demon Kings to their King usually ended like.

So the fact that after hearing what Aim just said with the King not reacting to it at all, made Aim incredibly nervous.

Unlike the thousands and thousands of previous similar reactions, this time the King had remained silent.

Aim, who had died ingloriously just a few hours ago in the Singularity at the hands of Drake's Noble Phantasm and was just revived by the power of his King, after finishing his report and having received no order in return, was forced to simply wait in silence.

An order that, it seems, would not be coming anytime soon from the King.

The unsettling silence was... Unpleasant.

It was like a subordinate who had just delivered an important report to his boss, and instead of being dismissed promptly his boss was silent as he seemed to lose himself in thought. It would leave the subordinate standing uncomfortably in his office, afraid to leave without, afraid to speak as it would break his boss' concentration, instead being forced to wait for an order in discomfort.

This has not happened before.

Aim was old, not as old as the real elders, but he was older than many of the other Demon Kings. And in his entire life, this has never happened before.

A thought, disgusting like some kind of inappropriate joke, slipped into Aim's mind.

Maybe just for a second, but he thought that something bad had happened...

Something that doesn't fit into the King's plan. Preposterous.

It was an impossibility for a simple reason - his King is capable of foreseeing the future.

It was ridiculous to even think that the King who possesses a great mind, a great magi, who is capable of foreseeing the future, would be surprised by something unexpected. It was simply impossible from any logical point of view.

And yet for a pitiful fraction of a second, in the mind of Aim slipped a seditious thought.

Perhaps ... The King was surprised.

"Hmm, I see" - after a second, which seemed to Aim to be infinitely long, the King wiped out that infinitesimally small doubt "I understand."

Aim exhaled, relieved. Yes, the King's reply had instantly cast away from him any shackles of doubt that had touched his mind for a second.

His King was indestructible, invincible, but first of all - he was omniscient. It was impossible to surprise him in any way. Any event that could happen was simply one of the thousands of insignificant events that he had foreseen and studied with the meticulous mind of an infinitely powerful intelligence.

Of course, nothing could surprise his King and nothing could shake his confidence.

Aim believed this with all his sense of self.

"Well..." - after another moment, the King started speaking again - "In that case... Their goal, of course, will be the destruction of Poseidon."

"Without a doubt, my King" - Aim understood that the King was not actually asking for his opinion, only made judgments that were absolute in their very essence, since the King could not be mistaken in any way. Still the King continued on - "Is it worth it to stop them from doing this? "

For a second, the King fell silent again.

Another shadow of an uncomfortable nasty viscous sensation ran down Aim's back.

The King had no doubt. The King knew everything that is to happen. The King was ready for anything.

The King was always ready with an answer to anything. He simply did not need to doubt, no need to consider his options. No need to act as if the King was someone who could, even theoretically, encounter something unexpected. Therefore, a second pause... Scared Aim.

"Not worth it," the King answered after a second, "Moreover, hmm… the Grail."

After another second, Aim's mind seemed to be under the gaze of an experienced surgeon, an impartial meticulousness of a machine looking at every bit of his consciousness.

After another second, Aim felt new thoughts, ideas, and memories burst into his mind.

The King... Rarely resorted to this method. Direct interference with the minds of the Demon Kings were a very rare occurrence.

Unexpected actions, unexpected pauses, all from an unexpected event...

Aim shook out all these inappropriate thoughts from his mind, and then concentrated on the things that his King had transferred to him.

After another moment, Aim's mind shuddered from the gravity of the mission entrusted to him, and then from the plan that also arose in his head.

"My..." - Aim, for the first time in his long life, stammered - "King? You... wish for us to..."

"Yes," the King answered back unequivocally.

There was no doubt, regret, or remorse in his words. However, they also do not have any cruelty, ridicule or anger. Rather, the order was delivered with absolute neutrality with which a gust of wind or a burning fire would utter if they could speak, with no emotion at all. Just the power of nature, with which it was impossible to argue or fight against.

Aim... felt everything inside him shrank from the realization of his future fate.

No, it was the fate of only Aim as a conscious being, Demon King Aim will continue to exist. According to the King's orders, when Aim was still just an ordinary magi, he left behind an offspring, which could inherit his title and position. Demon King Aim will not disappear. It was simply the Aim that lives right now that would die to fulfill his King's plan.

"It will be done, my King" - Aim breathed out, accepting silently the 'death' that would happen with him following his King's plan.

After another second, Aim disappeared, thanks to the power of the King, finding himself in the Singularity again.

The King was now alone.

No one would hear the voice of the King. There was no one near the King and no one could speak to him.

And yet the King spoke like a whisper.

"Hmm..." - a slow sigh slowly escaped the King - "So... Focalor..."

The loss of a Demon King was not a problem. The loss of ten Demon Kings was only a minor nuisance. The loss of all the Demon Kings was but a small inconvenience.

But the attempt to steal Focalor, to convert his power - however insignificant it was - against himself...

It was a slap in his face. It was a spit to his face.

It was a declaration of war.

Not something to be done in the small game in which they had fun together before. Not to be done in the small skirmish between two magi who did not share anything in common in the vastness of this world.

It was an official letter declaring war, sealed with the personal seal of the enemy and hidden in wax, intended only for him.

War, hmm...

Never had the King declared war before.

But if this insignificant magi had decided to fight with him, hmm... Well, the King will be happy to show his enemy what a War with the King is like.

The loss of a Singularity is worth nothing to him. But will it be just as true for his enemy?

This King and his Enemy had to test that in practice.


"So..." - Medea exhaled - "I'm right here... Why?"

Medea was very accustomed to how quickly her life's circumstances could change. For a Servant, the ability to respond to changes in the world is possibly even more important than personal strength or intelligence.

There will always be someone stronger. There will always be someone who's prepared for your plan.

But if you have a little tactical flexibility - you can get around any trap.

Therefore, Medea could not say that she was not ready for one day to find herself in the shadow of a giant. Perhaps one could even say that she foresaw someone like Baal standing in front of her, someone that could overshadow her in every way.

Strong, smart, stylish, but, most importantly...

Cruel and to the very last grain of the soul, which he did not have, crazy.

Medea could see confirmation of this in every breath that Baal took. In the way he takes a step. How he smiled. How he maintained a conversation.

How his gaze estimated how much pain he could inflict with his every move.

See his mind pondering in how many ways he could cut any poor soul he met on his way.

How his every breath was aimed only at finding another way to hurt someone.

He had to win because it is precisely such people who always win. Someone smart, strong, cruel and unprincipled is the winner in all of history.

Therefore, Medea was ready for the fact that in the end it was someone like that who would become the winner.

In a way, this was even more preferable than any other option. If some knight in shining armor or a noble hero had defeated her, she would feel really stupid instead, like a cheap villain in a cheap performance, existing only to demonstrate the heroism of the protagonist. No, she, in a sense, liked that in the end she was defeated by someone who is even more evil, cruel and unprincipled than herself. In some funny sense of the word, Medea even sees it as the honest and correct way to die rather than death at the hands of a noble knight.

The only thing that seemed incongruous to her is the fact that Baal had found his own Master. And not some wimp that Baal could easily bend around his finger and operate like a puppet, but...

"This loyal Servant is ready to serve you with all his loyalty and strength, my lord," Baal smiled, bowing his head in front of Ainz.

"Your most loyal Servant have returned," the second monster, Cainabel, intervened in the conversation, casting an angry look at Baal, and then looked at Ainz with a soft, lovely and adoringly cloying — though very fake through and through, "My lord if you want something - just tell me, and I,your faithful servant, will be glad to fulfill any of your orders."

And someone before whom Baal did not wag his tail joyfully only for the look of it.

And Medea could see that Baal was not acting like a faithful dog only to make it easier for him to control a stupid obedient puppet. Medea could see that Baal really, very carefully and somewhat desperately, trying to demonstrate his loyalty… Out of Fear? Respect? Something in between?

Medea rolled her eyes - what an inappropriate joke... It was as if someone had decided to laugh at her once again for her life choices and actions. Demonstrating to her - very insignificant - place in this world.

Medea shook her head, after which she estimated her options.

Attack them? Hmm, she was sure that there were less stupid and painful ways to commit suicide in the world, but such a thing escapes her at the moment.

Betray them? Medea had not hidden the Grail from the Demon Kings before, only to join them right now.

Escape? How many steps can she take before Baal, with a good-natured smile, tore her body asunder - five? ten?

Medea simply could not do anything. She had effectively lost any freedom that she could have in this Singularity.

And this meant that all she could do now was wait and hope for the mercy of her new owners.

Medea sighed, after which she looked at the other Servants standing nearby.

Francis Drake... Loud, brush, stupid.

Asterios... Big, dumb, brainless.

Atalanta... Invisible, expressionless, unnecessary.

Nero, Altera, Mozart, Mashu? They didn't even attract Medea's attention.

So the only option was herself.

"Medea," Medea almost grinned at how unusual it was to turn simultaneously to herself and to someone else.

The girl, having heard Medea's voice, froze. After which she looked at her younger self, leaning against the stern of the ship with an aimless expression before approaching her.

"Yes?" The look of Medea, Medea the Younger, was in stark contrast with the expression on Medea the Elder.

The two Medeas were one legendary person, and yet were different in every way. Their appearance, their abilities, their Noble Phantasms, their legends, everything about them was different. And even the expressions in their eyes could not be more different.

One was full of hidden bitterness - the second with passive laziness.

The only unusual thing was that the younger girl's gaze was full of anger, that was barely hidden while looking at her grown-up copy, at the Witch of Betrayal.

"Hm, are you still angry?" Medea asked the question in a light tone, as if a part of some insignificant conversation, looking at her younger self in front of her.

"Can I not get angry?" Medea the Younger looked at Medea the Elder with such poison that if her eyes could kill - then the Witch of Betrayal would be dead more than one hundred times already, "You betrayed me."

"The Witch of Betrayal betrayed someone, what a surprise," Medea only answered with a barely covered sarcasm. Causing the girl whom she was once to cast a glare full of undisguised hatred. But such a thing would not get any reaction from the Witch of Betrayal.

After waiting a few more seconds, Medea nevertheless continued to talk, "You know how this story ends without me. Jason will never love you, and in the end you will become a despised Witch. I know that you yourself know this - our memory is the same after all."

After these words, Medea the Youngest had to be frightened, angry, and react in some at least...

"And so what?" Medea, the girlish Medea, looked at Medea with a sense of denial.

"You know that Jason will betray you - or have betrayed you, if you were to look at it with the World's perspective," The Witch of Colchis grinned, "Betraying him earlier is the best you could do."

To this Medea, the Witch of Betrayal, only received in response a look full of contempt, - "No. I would not do what you did."

"You are me," Medea answered to the younger Medea.

"No," Medea objected to older Medea, "If that were so, we would be one Servant. And instead, we turned out to be two different Servants."

"Sophistry, stupidity and youthful desire," Medea exhaled. She did not like children, however, the fact that she was talking with her younger copy blunted her hatred a bit - "You already know everything that will happen. Jason would never love you, and all of your interaction was built solely on lies. Trying to pretend otherwise, that you do not know about the fate of your 'love' in order to allow you to enjoy a bliss filled illusions a little longer. That's all that guided your actions."

To this Medea, a girl who is now sporting a hateful look, could not find the opportunity to answer back.

In essence, this is exactly what it was.

Medea, a girl trying to live a pointless lie to get a little closer to the object of her love, Jason. And the Witch, who took advantage of her delusion. Simply by threatening to uncover the lies that the younger Medea had made to Jason, forced her to vouch for her older self in front of Jason. And all this is just to make him steal the Grail - and escape with it. For what reason?

Fearing what the Demon Kings will be able to take the Grail from Drake or Jason, stay with it at her prepared base.

In the end, one could even say that the older Medea's goal was noble. However, the nobility of her ultimate goal did not cancel out blackmail and betrayal it took to complete it. Even more than that, one could say that such actions made her noble end goal look much less noble than it actually was.

And yet, the nobility Medea's purpose did not mean anything in this conversation. Only actions.

And the actions of Medea were not noble - under any circumstances.

"Hm," Medea sighed, looking at her silent young copy, and then exhaled, "I can't even understand... Why Jason? In the past, we had no choice - the curse of love did not leave us any other choice. Why love Jason now? You were worth more."

Medea, the girl, did not answer. Medea, the Witch, only sighed, turning to go to the next free Servant to annoy them somehow, but did not even have time to take a step away before being stopped by a quiet voice, - "Because he is a Hero."

"Jason, huh?" Medea could not help herself after hearing the remark. "He is a coward and a wimp."

"Yes," Medea, the girl who dropped her eyes agreed, "And a Hero."

The Witch of Colchis stopped for a second.

The words of her young copy sounded silly, as any phrase uttered by a young girl just for the sake objecting to their elders would sound silly. Medea was supposed to take these words as another proof of the stupidity of her young copy and forget about them at all, however...

Some kind of memory surfaced in her mind. Some kind of stupid, absolutely inappropriate thought...

"Whatever," the Witch of Betrayal suppressed this thought, which had arisen for a moment, after which she left Medea alone.


Atalanta slowly looked at the strangest child that she had ever seen in her life.

Frankly, she was used to the fact that children were small, cute, and naive. Something like a small kitten or puppy. They would waddle around at the feet somewhere at the level of the knees, smiling with a modest childish smile while looking in your face.

The child, if Atalanta could say such a thing, did not look like that at all.

"So," Atalanta breathed out, feeling strange conflicting feelings from watching her new acquaintance, "Your name is..."

"Asterios," the huge colossus of a Minotaur poked a finger at himself, staring blankly at Atalanta, "And...you?"

"Atalanta," Atalanta smiled.

Small...

Atalanta carefully looked at the colossus that is Asterios, which stood a good meter high above Heracles, the largest person that she had ever met. Which means that he was about two times taller than Atalanta herself. And if one were to consider the inhuman, in a very literal sense, amount of muscles on his body - five times bigger.

"I will... Remember it," Asterios nodded carefully, looking at Atalanta while not changing his expression.

"So, Asterios..." Atalanta smiled, trying to create a friendly atmosphere, "What do you usually do in your free time?"

Asterios paused, pondering.

Cute... Cuteness was an extremely subjective indicator. A normal person looking at the giant muscles and the huge, threatening stature of Asterios, his emotionless facial expression and large eyes with dark circles around it, would find it difficult to call him in any way 'cute'. And yet at the same time, his manner of speaking was... cute enough.

"I ..." Asterios started talking and then stopped. Atalanta literally saw how Asterios stopped paying attention to the world around him, deep in thought. Atalanta did not rush him, allowing him to come to the right answer, before Asterios himself nodded slowly, "I ... I'm sleeping."

"I see," Atalanta smiled at Asterios, trying to establish a dialogue with the big child in front of her, "Ah... Anything else?

Asterios blinked, after which he thought again. After a few seconds, he shook his head, causing his huge mane of white hair to sway - "No."

"I see," Atalanta smiled. Her acquaintance with Asterios in this Singularity was to be short-lived, but Atalanta herself would not have allowed such an opportunity to be neglected, - "Ah ... Do you usually play any games?"

"Play?" Asterios looked at Atalanta a little surprised, before slowly answering, "No..."

"Would you like to... Play something then?" Atalanta smiled.

Asterios thoughtfully looked at Atalanta before answering, "Okay... What?"

Naivety, hmm...

Still, Asterios had enough naivety for ten children...


Ains continued to look thoughtfully at his... Fleet.

His alleged fleet had suffered heavy losses from the attack of the Demon Kings, that was true.

However, not one of Ainz's Servants was injured. So he could congratulate himself on the fact that he quite successfully carried out his plan for the protection of his Servants.

And what's better, he really did not have to do anything extraordinary, he did not need to resort to ingenious tactics or spend precious resources. All that he needed to do in order to increase the survival chances of his Servants was to tell them to stick together and then cast several buffing spells, not even the strongest ones in his arsenal.

"Hm, now I'm curious..." - Ainz thought to himself for a second - "What if... Are you really going to do it?"

Although he couldn't take advantage of all his abilities — his best buffs or Nazarick's almost endless treasury — Ainz couldn't — or rather didn't consider such a thing necessary. But even so, the list of buffs he could cast was very impressive. In addition, in Ainz's inventory, there were enough various items of equipment and artifacts suitable for strengthening the Servants. Although Ainz was a magician, and a rather highly specialized one at that, there were still many equipment and artifacts in his inventory that was not limited to his build.

As Ainz was a very greedy and prolific collector, he has many pairs of legendary armor sets in his inventory or blades that even high level players would not be shy to show off. It's just that the various equipment in his inventory was not ideally tailored for use by someone like Nero or Altera. Of course, the compatibility of his Servants with the equipment he has is in doubt - for example, Nero did not look like a heavy 'tank' focused build, because of which the 'Flesh and Steel' armor in his possession would not be so effective for her. And to Mozart, a ring increasing the chance of triggering an insta-kill magic would hardly have been useful.

But even so, Ainz was sure that he could find some artifacts that would be useful even to the Servants with a different build. In extreme cases, he could just use rings or amulets that slightly increase resistance to some type of damage - the Servants would definitely not be disadvantaged from such a thing. And artifacts with that function in Ainz's inventory would be enough to supply a medium sized army from head to toe.

Besides... Ainz was sincerely interested in checking, for example, were the Servants capable of levelling-up?

Ainz had already done some experiments on his own confirming that the usual levelling-up methods were closed for him. No actions that could bring experience in Yggdrasil, such as killing mobs or completing quests, would give him any exp. However, at the same time, Ainz himself was already at the hundredth, maximum level in Yggdrasil, which means that the fact that he could not level-up was for that reason and not that it was impossible to gain any exp in this new world.

According to Ainz's reasoning and experiments, the main part of the Servants of this world was... different from anything in Yggdrasil, but at the very least they were not the maximum level. Could the Servants then be levelled-up in the sense of Yggdrasil - with getting classes and characteristics?

The question of equipment, the question of levelling-up, the question of protecting the Servants - all these thoughts occupied Ainz's mind, forcing him to think very hard, but most importantly - gradually awakening a sort of excitement in him.

It was like an older player trying to take care of his new comrades who had recently joined a game and were just trying to get comfortable in it...

Ains slowly contained his excitement and smiled.

At the moment, he was heading toward Poseidon.

First of all, he went to him in order to get the unique data crystals from defeating him. Unfortunately, in this Singularity, he had killed only one Servant - Hector - and having decided to show some respect for his opponent at that moment, he did not search his corpse, which means that he did not have a single data crystal at the moment. In such a case, the free neutral mob Poseidon looked like a great chance for him to get some well-deserved data crystals.

But does this mean that he could not pursue additional goals?

For example, the question of levelling-up and buffing that intrigued him.

However, in order to see the full result of a possible level-up and buffing, Ainz had to find the Servant who would show the maximum result at the moment...

There was a light knock at Ainz's cabin, after which a second later a girl appeared on the threshold of Ainz's office, which made Ainz smile at an epiphany.

And before the Servant could say anything, Ainz smiled.

"Mashu," Ainz called out "Would you like... To kill Poseidon?"

Mashu, who had just appeared on the threshold of Ainz's office with a very definite purpose to say something important, froze, as if struck by thunder, - "What?"

"Don't worry," Ainz smiled. "I will supply you with everything you need, and of course I will be watching. Consider it as... A test of your abilities - so you can see how much you have really grown! Yes, definitely, exactly!"

Mashu, who had finally comprehended what was just said to her, froze before she managed to squeeze out a phrase filled to the brim with confusion, - "What?"

'Sure, come to your Master, what could go wrong?' - the voice of the Servant in Mashu's mind burst out laughing.


Power

Imagine the Strongest thing you can.

With a capital letter.

Any ability, any artifact, any thing and any monster.

There are at least three versions of what you have just imagined in Nazarick, and each of them will be even stronger than you could imagine.

Artifacts, Armies, Servants, Wealth, Abilities, Palaces, Worlds, Plants, Animals, Monsters, Delicacies, Entertainment, Pleasures.

Everything.

Everything you could have ever imagined, anything you could have ever wanted.

The Great Tomb of Nazarick is fraught with everything that people would wish for.

And all that they should be afraid of.
 
Back
Top